¶
A
Tragoedie
or
Dialoge
of
the
vniust
vsurped
primacie
of
the
Byshop
of
Rome
&
of
the
iust
abolishinge
of
the
same
,
made
by
master
Barnardine
Ochine
an
Italian
,
and
translated
out
of
Latine
into
Englyshe
by
Master
Iohn
Ponet
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
Lucifer
and
Beelzebub
.
MY
deare
faithful
brethren
,
and
most
enttierly
beloued
frendes
,
for
asmuche
as
I
knowe
howe
muche
profite
ariseth
of
the
labour
&
paines
that
ye
take
in
the
world
,
be
ye
well
assuered
that
I
woulde
not
haue
wylled
you
to
assemble
here
together
in
Hell
at
thys
present
,
were
there
not
some
great
profyte
to
our
common
wealth
arising
of
the
same
,
that
moued
me
so
to
doe
.
Ye
know
right
wel
my
brethren
&
frendes
howe
wrongfully
and
vniustly
our
enemy
God
(
without
any
our
fault
or
deseruing
)
hurled
vs
downe
out
of
heauen
hedlonge
,
Beelze
.
Whan
I
beholde
you
moste
redoubted
prince
,
and
ponder
your
wordes
seuerally
with
myselfe
:
ye
woulde
not
beleue
howe
muche
I
am
comforted
,
me
thinketh
that
I
am
nowe
so
satisfied
,
and
that
I
fele
my selfe
so
presently
eased
,
as
thoughe
I
my selfe
had
powred
out
all
the
boylynge
poyson
of
my
stomacke
agaynste
God
.
There
was
neuer
creature
that
had
a
more
wittie
,
a
more
noble
,
or
a
more
worthye
deuise
,
if
the
matter
myght
take
lyke
effect
,
as
me
semeth
it
cannot
.
For
who
would
beleue
that
the
christian
menne
(
whiche
excell
in
wisdome
and
iudgement
)
could
be
brought
to
this
poynt
to
beleue
that
the
kingdome
of
the
deuill
is
the
kyngdome
of
God
?
And
that
the
supreme
heade
of
that
kingdome
,
being
the
very
greate
deuill
of
hell
,
ought
to
be
adored
,
and
wurshypped
for
a
God
in
earthe
,
and
his
membres
honored
for
saynctes
?
Luci.
O
howe
goodly
occasions
manye
tymes
men
lose
,
and
howe
goodly
interprises
come
not
to
suche
effecte
as
they
were
purposed
for
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
weake
fearefulnes
of
mennes
stomakes
,
in
that
they
dare
not
take
the
thing
in
hande
,
whiche
they
be
affrayed
they
shall
not
atcheue
?
Such
as
be
of
hault
courage
,
auaunce
their
mynde
studeing
and
attempting
thinges
of
great
aduenture
,
and
so
with
witte
,
industrie
,
diligence
,
care
and
earnestnes
,
at
the
last
they
brynge
thynges
to
passe
,
that
bee
very
harde
to
compasse
.
My
hope
is
therefore
that
euen
as
God
hath
saued
the
worlde
by
Christ
,
so
in
despite
of
hym
I
shall
destroye
the
same
,
&
that
vnder
the
pretence
&
colour
of
the
same
Christ
,
by
the
meanes
wherof
men
maye
bee
the
easelier
deceyued
.
I
wyl
styrre
vp
the
chiefe
captaynes
of
my
kyngdome
,
that
they
maye
so
by
craft
and
diligence
shadow
,
and
couer
supersticion
and
ydolatry
with
a
fayre
face
and
beautye
of
fayned
holy
ceremonies
and
of
good
intente
(
as
they
call
it
)
that
menne
shall
be
made
so
dronken
,
and
so
amased
with
thys
outwarde
pompe
and
shewe
,
that
they
the●selues
shall
not
be
hable
to
descerne
trueth
from
falshod
,
when
they
be
drowned
in
the
middes
of
the
floude
of
ydolatrye
and
supersticion
.
More
ouer
I
haue
determined
so
to
extoll
,
and
sette
vp
the
carnall
man
in
thys
my
kingdome
,
and
the
lyght
of
nature
,
and
the
strength
of
mannes
fre
wil
,
and
his
workes
,
that
I
shall
bee
hab●●
to
cast
downe
Christ
out
of
his
place
,
and
to
bury
his
great
benefit
,
and
so
to
minish
the
profit
of
his
grace
,
his
righteousnes
and
meryte
euerlastinge
.
And
furthermore
I
wyll
bring
men
into
that
madnes
that
they
shall
thynke
themselues
not
onely
hable
by
their
owne
power
and
might
to
inioye
the
prayse
of
ryghteousnes
before
God
,
but
also
that
the
eleccion
and
choyse
of
their
saluacion
shall
depende
wholye
vpon
themselues
.
All
these
thinges
will
I
persuade
to
men
vnder
a
pretence
of
a
more
perfect
ryghteousnes
and
honestie
,
and
vnder
a
shadowe
of
a
better
setting
forthe
the
glorye
of
the
name
of
God
.
And
although
the
principall
heades
of
thys
kyngdome
be
full
of
darkenes
,
of
ignoraunce
,
of
heresie
,
errour
,
fraude
,
and
lyes
,
yet
shall
they
shamelesly
take
vpon
them
the
vsurpacion
of
authoritie
to
make
newe
and
wicked
articles
of
the
fayth
,
wrasting
the
holy
scriptures
to
their
croked
purpose
,
and
yet
shal
they
thynke
themselues
to
be
in
a
great
clearenes
of
lyght
and
trueth
.
For
I
can
easely
persuade
vnto
them
that
their
churche
is
the
churche
of
Christ
,
although
it
be
nothing
elles
in
dede
,
but
a
very
assembly
of
Satan
.
I
wyll
persuade
vnto
them
that
they
be
the
disciples
of
Christe
,
and
the
successours
of
Sayncte
Peter
,
when
in
dede
wee
be
their
chyefe
masters
,
and
they
our
vicars
&
supply
oure
roumes
,
and
serue
our
cures
in
yearthe
.
Finally
when
in
dede
we
reigne
in
them
,
they
shall
thynke
they
haue
the
holy
gost
within
them
,
so
that
although
they
be
in
a
continuall
errour
,
yet
shall
they
persuade
menne
that
they
are
inspired
with
a
heauenly
spirite
,
and
cannot
erre
.
Oh
lorde
what
a
numbre
of
mischiefes
and
abhominacions
shal
be
committed
in
thys
kyngdome
,
by
reason
of
the
wicked
and
sinnefull
decrees
,
which
shal
be
made
of
gouernours
of
the
same
,
when
they
shall
glorye
that
they
haue
power
to
bynde
the
conscience
of
manne
euen
of
lyke
sorte
as
thoughe
they
were
hayle
felowe
with
God
or
rather
better
,
and
all
thys
vnder
the
shadowe
of
religion
and
holines
.
I
wyll
cause
them
to
bee
moste
cruell
tyrantes
,
and
bochers
of
Christe
and
hys
chosen
membres
,
and
that
vnder
a
pretence
of
a
zeale
to
the
house
of
God
.
They
shall
attempte
to
hyde
their
vncleanes
,
and
fylthye
behauiour
vnder
a
gaye
name
of
sole
lyfe
,
and
shall
couer
their
wickednes
and
abhominacion
with
an
exceding
wyde
cloke
of
hypocrysie
,
and
with
a
gloryous
shynyng
tytle
of
religion
and
holynes
.
But
what
nedeth
so
many
wordes
?
The
chiefe
head
of
thys
kyngdome
shal
be
directly
quite
contrarye
to
Christe
,
and
the
membres
of
it
,
shall
bee
open
aduersaries
to
the
chosen
of
God
.
But
one
thyng
my
frendes
ye
must
diligently
considre
,
that
this
thing
of
necessitie
bee
alwayes
kepte
secrete
,
elles
yf
menne
shoulde
perceyue
by
any
meanes
thys
our
counsell
,
all
our
labors
should
be
lost
,
and
all
oure
enterpryse
frustrate
.
Dout
ye
not
deare
brethren
but
that
yf
the
thynge
come
to
passe
,
that
I
intende
,
there
shall
be
suche
horrible
and
wycked
viciousnes
in
thys
kyngdome
,
that
the
chiefe
captaynes
themselues
coulde
not
abyde
them
if
they
knewe
them
to
be
so
abhominable
as
they
shall
be
.
Wherfore
it
is
necessary
that
the
greatter
the
wyckednes
shal
bee
the
more
craftilier
and
coninglye
they
bee
anourned
and
set
furthe
with
some
pleasaunt
beautyfull
face
of
religion
and
a
gaye
paynted
vayle
of
holynes
.
Belze
All
these
thinges
we
alowe
ryght
well
,
and
be
also
redy
to
obey
your
counsell
,
and
to
bestowe
all
the
powers
of
our
wytte
and
myght
to
set
forwarde
thys
noble
enterpryse
,
howebeit
first
and
formest
we
thynke
it
very
expedient
that
ye
disclose
playnly
vnto
vs
all
your
intent
and
purpose
,
that
we
maye
direct
al
oure
labours
and
study
to
that
ende
,
and
so
to
brynge
this
noble
enterpryse
aboute
euen
as
we
wil
with
the
common
consent
of
vs
all
.
Luci.
Euen
as
vpon
Christe
dependeth
the
whole
saluacion
of
all
mankynde
,
so
is
it
necessary
for
vs
to
deuise
a
supreme
head
vpon
whom
maye
depend
the
whole
condempnacion
of
all
mankynde
.
And
as
the
sonne
of
God
for
the
saluacion
of
the
worlde
dyd
abase
hymselfe
from
the
hyghe
state
of
hys
diuinitie
,
and
endued
hymselfe
with
mannes
nature
:
of
a
lyke
sorte
is
it
nedefull
for
the
destruccion
of
the
worlde
that
there
be
some
man
which
shal
auaunce
hymselfe
aboue
Christ
and
aboue
God
hymselfe
,
that
menne
beyng
blinded
by
stynkynge
and
filthye
supersticion
maye
feare
,
honour
,
and
obey
a
mortall
manne
more
then
the
very
lyuyng
lorde
.
And
more
ouer
it
is
necessary
that
thys
man
be
so
furnished
with
all
wickednes
and
iniquitie
that
I
maye
worthelye
saye
of
hym
:
thys
is
my
well
beloued
sonne
,
in
whome
is
my
onely
delyte
,
heare
him
:
Euen
as
the
heauenly
father
longe
agone
dyd
testifie
of
hys
sonne
Christ.
Beelze
.
Me
thinketh
that
I
heare
the
liuely
image
of
Antichriste
hymselfe
handsomly
and
properly
described
of
you
.
Luci.
It
is
euen
so
in
dede
as
thou
sayest
.
Beelze
.
But
who
is
(
I
praye
you
)
so
shamelesse
to
receyue
so
wicked
a
dignitie
?
Luci.
Receyue
it
quod
he
?
Thys
dignitie
shall
be
honoured
and
sette
forthe
with
so
muche
ryches
,
so
much
pleasure
,
and
so
much
habundaunce
of
thinges
,
so
greatly
befrended
with
noble
menne
,
so
decked
with
honour
and
greate
welthe
of
thys
present
lyfe
,
that
all
the
prynces
of
the
earthe
shal
be
desirous
to
atteyne
thereunto
.
And
as
for
th
abominacions
of
thys
hyghe
seate
,
they
shall
so
be
couered
with
a
gay
gloryous
outwarde
showe
of
holines
,
that
they
themselues
,
whiche
shall
sitte
in
the
same
,
shall
not
be
hable
to
knowe
their
owne
wickednes
.
No
,
(
a
manne
woulde
scasely
beleue
it
)
they
shal
thinke
themselues
very
gods
in
earth
.
As
farre
as
my
wit
wil
serue
me
,
I
thynke
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
the
moste
mete
instrument
to
bringe
about
the
thynge
that
we
intend
.
Because
that
Rome
is
the
heade
citie
of
the
worlde
,
it
shal
be
no
hard
thynge
to
persuade
menne
that
the
bishop
therof
is
the
head
of
all
christian
menne
,
and
the
churche
of
Rome
to
be
mother
of
all
other
churches
.
And
agayne
th
insaciable
ambicion
of
the
Romans
,
their
crafte
,
their
malice
and
gyle
,
wherwith
they
be
naturally
infected
,
shal
not
be
the
only
thyng
that
shall
helpe
forwarde
our
purpose
:
but
also
the
fauoure
and
grace
that
they
obtayne
at
the
Emperoures
handes
of
Rome
.
Furthermore
it
is
not
vnknowen
vnto
you
that
by
reason
of
the
manyfolde
heresies
which
we
haue
sowen
,
in
Affrike
,
and
in
the
east
par●es
of
the
worlde
,
what
a
numbre
of
bishops
haue
fled
to
Rome
for
succoure
of
the
Emperoure
.
The
byshop
of
Rome
(
as
a
manne
that
gapeth
for
this
honour
of
the
highest
place
)
intertaineth
al
men
very
frendly
,
declaryng
tokens
of
kyndnes
and
loue
towardes
euery
body
,
in
so
much
that
some
of
a
me●e
simplicitie
,
and
other
some
by
crafte
and
fraude
will
be
so
desirous
of
the
election
and
apointment
of
this
highe
dignitie
,
that
they
wyll
bee
very
glade
to
gyue
theyr
voyce
to
the
byshop
of
Rome
.
Who
on
the
other
parte
is
so
replenished
with
deceyt
and
suttelty
,
&
with
such
a
botomles
desier
to
be
a
Prince
,
that
it
shal
be
easy
for
him
with
the
helpe
and
fauour
of
our
spirite
to
attayne
to
this
moste
highe
dignitie
,
namely
because
as
ye
know
they
be
sufficiently
furnished
al
ready
with
learning
,
and
also
holpen
by
the
power
and
working
of
our
spirit
.
The
churches
of
the
East-part
of
the
world
wereeasly
infected
with
the
heresies
,
that
weresowen
abrode
,
&
because
theyr
heresis
be
now
knowen
to
all
menne
,
they
can
not
infect
thother
churches
of
Christe
,
whiche
bee
more
syncerelye
instructed
.
But
as
for
this
churche
of
Rome
it
muste
be
infected
by
litle
&
litle
not
in
the
outward
showe
,
but
in
the
inwarde
bowelles
,
and
that
so
extremelye
vntyll
it
cannot
be
made
more
wicked
(
th
outwarde
pompe
and
shewe
and
a
certayne
forme
of
the
church
of
Christ
beyng
preserued
)
that
by
the
meanes
therof
,
it
maye
brynge
all
other
churches
more
easly
into
errour
,
and
may
be
the
onely
chiefe
bredyng
mother
of
errour
and
wickednes
,
lyke
as
it
shal
be
taken
for
the
mother
of
all
other
churches
.
Thus
haue
I
declared
vnto
you
(
deare
brethren
and
frendes
)
all
my
whole
inuencion
and
imaginacion
:
and
I
haue
opened
also
and
set
before
your
eyes
the
ende
wherunto
we
must
direct
all
oure
labours
and
study
.
It
resteth
now
in
you
that
euery
one
apply
his
whole
mind
to
the
vttermost
of
hys
power
for
the
performaunce
of
so
noble
an
enterpryse
,
and
leaue
nothyng
vndone
,
that
shall
seme
expedient
for
the
brynginge
about
therof
.
Doubte
ye
not
but
the
tyme
is
at
hande
,
when
wee
maye
reuenge
our
olde
iniury
agaynst
God
.
And
for
asmuch
as
he
would
not
suffre
vs
being
most
worthy
creatures
,
to
bee
felowes
with
hym
in
heauen
:
Belzee
.
When
I
consyder
howe
shorte
the
lyfe
of
man
is
it
semeth
to
me
a
thinge
vnpossible
,
that
one
byshop
of
Rome
,
in
so
shorte
a
space
shoulde
bring
to
passe
so
many
mischefes
.
Luci.
Brother
me
thinketh
that
ye
be
very
dull
.
For
this
name
of
Antichrist
is
not
the
proper
name
of
any
one
man
,
but
is
a
common
name
to
many
,
for
notwithstanding
that
it
is
a
fyt
name
for
all
them
,
that
be
contrary
and
enemies
to
Christ
,
yet
chiefly
and
aboue
all
other
it
agreeth
to
those
byshops
of
Rome
which
vsurpe
tyrannie
lordship
and
dominion
aboue
all
other
byshops
.
Nowe
all
the
difficultie
and
hardnes
of
this
busines
standeth
in
the
beginninge
therof
,
that
is
to
saye
,
in
gyuinge
a
beginninge
to
a
matter
of
so
greate
importaunce
,
and
that
same
byshope
of
Rome
may
be
founde
,
who
dareth
giue
the
fyrste
aduenture
to
be
called
the
head
of
al
other
byshops
.
Yf
we
may
once
obtein
this
at
one
of
theyr
handes
,
the
reste
wil
easly
folowe
willingly
,
&
daily
wil
they
finde
out
newe
wayes
for
the
stablishment
of
theyr
dominion
.
Therfore
let
vs
al
goe
nowe
out
of
hand
&
euery
man
prepare
him selfe
to
doe
hys
indeuour
according
to
his
calling
,
&
I
as
your
chief
capitaine
wil
firste
proue
.
&
formoste
attempt
to
perswad
this
godly
imaginacion
of
mine
to
Boneface
the
byshope
of
Rome
,
and
I
dout
not
but
that
I
shall
obteine
present
fauour
of
his
carnall
wisedome
.
Boneface
the
thyrd
.
Doctor
Sapience
Secretary
to
Themperor
.
O
immortall
God
howe
sweete
and
pleasaunte
a
thing
is
the
glory
of
the
world
,
trewly
it
is
more
to
be
estemed
,
then
all
worldlye
treasures
or
pleasure
.
I
am
the
Patriarch
of
Rome
,
and
haue
vnder
my
tuicion
and
gouernaunce
an
infinite
number
of
people
:
Who
being
pressed
with
any
kind
of
affliccion
,
straight
they
come
runnyng
to
me
as
thike
as
hoppes
,
they
al
honour
me
,
they
haue
theyr
eyes
set
vpon
me
,
I
haue
money
at
will
,
&
I
may
haue
all
kindes
of
pleasures
at
my
commaundement
.
Yf
I
coulde
bring
it
to
passe
to
obteine
at
the
handes
of
Phocas
the
Emperor
the
dominion
,
and
principality
ouer
al
other
byshopes
of
the
world
:
I
woulde
thinke
my selfe
to
haue
attayned
euen
the
verye
highest
state
of
felicitie
,
and
happye
lyfe
,
that
myght
be
.
Yf
then
I
coulde
not
by
wisdome
,
and
industrie
brynge
to
passe
,
that
men
shoulde
worshippe
me
as
a
god
in
earthe
:
I
might
worthely
be
accounted
a
fole
,
and
muche
vnworthy
of
so
great
a
felicitie
,
but
what
shall
I
doe
?
I
can
by
no
meanes
disclose
this
my
fantasye
to
any
manne
,
but
I
shall
forthewith
disclose
this
mine
arrogancie
,
and
he
shal
iudge
me
a
manne
full
of
ambycion
.
But
I
see
master
Sapiens
the
Emperours
secretarye
myne
olde
frende
.
Truly
I
could
not
haue
founde
a
more
fit
instrument
for
my
purpose
:
if
he
will
be
so
good
to
me
as
to
open
this
thinge
to
the
Emperors
Maiestie
,
not
as
a
thinge
diuised
and
found
out
of
me
,
but
rather
of
his
owne
head
,
as
though
I
durst
not
so
hardy
of
my
head
will
or
mynd
so
great
a
matter
.
Sapi.
God
saue
your
highenes
most
Reuerend
father
.
Boni
.
Ye
be
very
hartely
welcome
.
What
newes
?
Sapi.
Nothing
but
that
al
is
nought
.
Boni
.
Your
wordes
gyue
me
both
occasion
,
and
incoragement
to
disclose
vnto
you
,
as
to
my
most
faithfull
and
deare
frende
,
my
whole
mynde
and
intent
.
I
wyll
therfore
open
vnto
you
the
secrete
and
hyd
purposes
of
my
mynde
.
But
because
the
matter
is
of
great
waight
,
fyrst
I
will
desier
you
to
kepe
counsel
.
Sapi.
Sir
that
is
a
thinge
,
that
belongeth
to
myne
office
,
to
kepe
secretes
,
for
asmuche
as
I
am
secretary
to
the
Emperours
Maiestie
a
dignitie
whereunto
I
shoulde
neuer
haue
attayned
,
if
I
had
not
sumwhat
learned
what
thinge
it
is
amongest
men
,
pryuyly
or
openly
to
whist
or
to
talke
.
Wherfore
bee
not
afraied
,
say
what
ye
will
,
and
thinke
with
your selfe
that
ye
may
safely
say
your
mind
to
me
,
for
assuraunce
wherof
I
promes
you
faithfully
that
I
will
open
it
to
no
man
,
neither
speake
anye
thinge
therof
to
anye
man
lyuing
,
but
as
you
shal
be
contented
.
Boni
.
For
one
epistle
,
and
one
message
that
th
emperor
hath
receaued
of
faccions
,
and
heresies
,
which
abound
in
Asia
and
Affrike
I
haue
receaued
a
thousand
letters
,
and
messages
:
for
all
good
men
resort
to
me
as
to
theyr
only
refuge
and
succor
,
and
I
comfort
them
in
their
affliccions
and
calamities
.
Therbe
many
also
not
all
of
the
beste
sorte
,
which
resorte
to
my
gard
and
tuicion
,
some
leste
they
should
worthely
be
punished
of
theyr
superiors
for
their
offenses
:
and
other
,
that
vnder
the
shadowe
of
my
fauour
they
may
be
promoted
to
some
dignitie
.
And
I
of
very
humanitie
and
gentlenes
can
not
but
intertaine
them
very
frendely
and
shewe
al
tokens
of
kindnes
vnto
them
,
be
they
good
or
be
they
euyll
that
come
to
me
for
refuge
.
It
is
not
ambition
that
moueth
me
to
thys
thynge
,
neyther
gooe
I
about
by
thys
meanes
to
increase
my
pryuate
commoditie
,
or
to
auaunce
the
worthynes
of
my
dignitie
,
(
as
God
he
knowethe
)
:
but
christian
charitie
,
and
a
true
zeale
to
Goddes
honour
moueth
me
to
doe
thys
my
dewtie
:
vnfortunate
had
the
Christian
menne
been
,
whiche
dwell
in
those
countreyes
had
not
I
holpen
them
with
my
labour
and
di●igence
.
Ther
is
none
amongest
them
,
who
desirethe
not
th
increase
and
settyng
forthe
of
myne
honour
,
that
my
authoritie
and
helpe
maye
be
a
staye
vnto
them
in
suche
thynges
as
belonge
to
their
profite
.
But
I
of
a
certayne
naturall
inclinacion
(
I
can
not
tell
howe
)
bothe
naturallye
and
wyllynglye
abhorre
all
pompe
and
dignitie
.
Yet
to
say
as
I
thinke
,
and
as
my
conscience
geueth
me
to
speake
the
trueth
,
I
feare
me
muche
lest
all
churches
,
not
onely
they
of
whome
I
spake
euen
nowe
,
but
our
churches
also
in
shorte
space
wyll
be
vndone
onles
they
be
gouerned
of
some
vniuersall
supreme
head
.
Ye
knowe
ryght
well
,
that
where
is
no
order
,
there
of
necessitie
must
be
confu●ion
,
neither
can
there
be
any
certayne
order
except
there
be
a
head
,
wherunto
all
thynges
muste
be
applied
as
to
the
chiefe
state
of
gouernaunce
.
And
to
put
you
out
of
doubt
,
christen
menne
be
not
nowe
of
that
simplicitie
,
and
vertuous
behauiour
as
they
were
in
the
begynnynge
of
the
primatiue
churche
,
wherfore
now
it
is
necessari
for
them
to
haue
a
head
whiche
may
punishe
the
euill
,
and
rewarde
the
good
.
Ye
se
with
your
eyes
howe
many
sectes
and
heresies
be
nowe
in
the
churche
of
Christ
,
and
there
is
smale
lyklyhode
of
amendement
,
but
that
it
shal
bee
daylye
worse
and
worse
yf
some
remedy
be
not
founde
betymes
,
shortly
shall
ensue
amongest
menne
suche
a
licentious
and
vnbrydled
libertie
that
euery
manne
wyll
attempt
to
inuent
a
newe
kynde
of
religion
of
his
owne
braine
,
so
that
euery
man
shal
beleue
what
hym
listeth
,
&
shal
also
refuse
whatsoeuer
shall
seme
contrary
to
his
priuate
commoditie
.
Wherfore
it
is
very
necessary
that
there
bee
some
supreme
head
to
reduce
all
menne
to
an
vnitie
in
religion
,
wherby
all
waues
of
opinions
may
of
a
Christian
sorte
bee
calmed
and
ceassed
.
Experience
whiche
deceyueth
no
manne
but
is
the
chiefe
maystres
in
consultacion
,
teacheth
thys
thynge
so
euidently
that
it
cannot
bee
denied
.
Now
that
we
haue
by
sage
coniecture
espied
it
to
be
necessary
to
haue
one
head
in
the
churche
and
christian
common
welth
:
I
iudge
that
christen
men
wyl
more
wyllynglye
and
readly
admit
and
receyue
me
for
their
head
and
gouernour
than
anye
other
manne
,
whiche
thing
may
be
compassed
bothe
more
safely
and
better
without
busines
,
yf
the
Emperour
woulde
helpe
it
forward
(
being
so
profitable
a
thing
as
it
is
)
with
his
royall
authoritie
,
agaynst
whose
wyll
and
pleasure
as
I
dare
attempte
nothynge
:
so
would
I
not
doubt
but
that
yf
he
woulde
doe
thys
thyng
hymselfe
,
it
were
no
smale
meanes
to
encrease
his
glory
,
and
establishe
the
continuaunce
of
his
memorie
for
euer
,
and
also
for
th
inlarging
of
his
imperiall
dominion
&
dignitie
.
For
yf
I
should
acknowelage
perpetuall
obedience
,
reuerence
,
and
fidelitie
to
hym
(
as
I
am
bounde
and
as
my
mynde
is
to
doe
)
he
might
well
thynke
all
the
dominion
and
authorytie
,
whiche
I
shoulde
haue
,
to
pertayne
also
to
hym
.
Nowe
yf
you
thinke
it
good
to
common
with
the
Emperours
maiestie
in
thys
matter
when
ye
shall
see
tyme
and
place
conuenient
,
(
because
I
knowe
that
he
louethe
you
singularlye
well
,
and
that
he
settethe
muche
by
your
counsell
,
and
I
knowe
how
good
ye
be
to
persuade
a
matter
,
and
also
I
am
well
assured
that
ye
bee
my
very
frende
)
I
doubt
not
but
ye
shall
easly
bryng
to
passe
this
my
desire
.
And
for
my
parte
,
bysides
that
I
shoulde
be
alwayes
bound
vnto
you
,
I
woulde
declare
vnto
you
in
dede
after
no
slender
and
meane
sorte
howe
earnestly
I
loue
you
for
that
I
had
receyued
so
great
a
benefit
at
youre
handes
.
And
I
wyll
be
playne
with
you
,
my
desire
is
,
that
ye
wyll
open
all
these
thinges
to
th
emperours
maiestie
as
thoughe
they
were
firste
deuised
by
you
,
and
as
though
I
had
neuer
talked
nor
spoken
of
them
.
For
me
thynketh
it
a
wisdome
:
when
I
haue
obtayned
my
sute
to
shewe
my selfe
as
though
it
were
agaynst
my
wyll
,
that
I
myght
say
amongest
all
men
that
I
toke
not
thys
dignitie
wyllynglye
,
but
by
force
and
compulcion
.
Sapi.
I
perceyue
all
that
your
highnes
hath
in
this
plentifull
oracion
declared
,
and
I
promise
you
my
fayth
,
and
true
diligence
for
the
compassing
of
thys
matter
,
and
that
my
good
heart
,
and
minde
shall
appere
to
your
highnes
to
be
voide
of
al
dissimulacion
.
And
as
soone
as
I
shall
perceyue
what
aunswere
Cesars
maiestie
wyll
make
,
I
shall
declare
his
wyll
and
pleasure
to
your
moste
noble
lordeship
,
and
because
I
am
nowe
euen
cloyed
with
to
many
businesses
and
am
also
sure
that
there
be
a
great
numbre
lokynge
for
me
at
the
court
,
I
wyll
take
my
leaue
of
your
highnes
oneles
ye
wyll
commaunde
me
any
other
seruice
.
Boni
.
Nothyng
but
that
ye
wyll
humbly
commend
me
to
Cesars
maiestie
.
Sapi.
I
wyll
with
al
my
heart
.
I
thought
the
tyme
of
my
tariaunce
with
this
manne
to
be
a
whole
yere
long
:
he
displeased
me
so
with
suche
a
rolling
rhetorical
vanitie
of
wordes
.
Oh
Lorde
god
that
there
canne
be
so
muche
ambition
and
desire
of
honor
hid
in
the
brest
of
a
man
,
and
that
of
a
christian
man
,
yea
and
of
a
byshoppe
whiche
will
be
accounted
most
holy
.
Yt
is
no
meruayle
that
he
intertayned
so
frendely
all
straungers
that
came
to
Rome
,
and
often
tymes
praysed
them
earnestly
to
the
Emperoure
,
for
it
appeareth
by
the
matter
it selfe
that
it
was
for
none
other
purpose
,
but
to
obtaine
the
fauoure
of
his
neghbours
,
and
straungers
for
the
better
attayninge
to
this
dignitie
,
whiche
he
hunteth
for
.
And
to
cloke
his
hypocrisie
with
a
gaye
outwarde
shewe
,
he
sayeth
it
is
very
necessary
for
the
church
to
haue
one
supreme
vniuersal
head
of
the
churche
in
earthe
,
as
thoughe
Christe
were
not
the
true
head
of
his
churche
,
or
els
dyd
not
regarde
thynges
in
earthe
,
but
satte
in
heauen
idle
and
slepinge
.
He
affirmithe
also
that
yf
this
head
be
not
stablyshed
in
the
churche
of
Christe
,
it
wyl
shortly
decay
and
be
vndone
:
but
I
am
of
a
contrarye
iudgemente
:
yf
Cesars
maiestie
fulfyll
hys
ambicious
desire
the
churche
of
Christ
wyll
not
only
decaye
,
but
it
wyll
vtterly
fall
downe
,
as
thoughe
it
were
plucked
vp
by
the
rootes
.
As
thoughe
the
Byshoppes
which
be
already
were
not
sufficient
for
the
churches
that
they
haue
.
And
yf
there
chaunce
anye
contencion
to
aryse
amongest
them
they
haue
counsels
,
by
whome
to
make
an
ende
of
their
stryfe
and
controuersies
.
What
knowelage
canne
thys
false
wretche
haue
of
the
churches
in
Affryke
?
Or
of
the
churches
in
Asia
,
where
he
was
neuer
in
al
the
dayes
of
hys
lyfe
?
but
what
talke
I
of
Affrike
&
Asia
?
How
canne
he
gouerne
those
churches
that
bee
in
Europe
whose
language
for
the
most
parte
he
vnderstandeth
not
?
By
the
reason
of
the
great
distaunce
of
places
,
&
varietie
of
the
nacions
and
menne
?
Who
euer
sawe
one
Crane
gyde
all
other
Cranes
in
the
worlde
?
Who
euer
sawe
a
shepard
,
whiche
coulde
alone
feede
all
the
shepe
in
the
yearth
?
He
were
worthye
prayse
yf
he
coulde
gouerne
hys
owne
well
though
he
were
not
a
whit
troubled
with
caringe
for
the
rest
.
Who
knoweth
whether
Wolfes
maye
bee
founde
in
hys
owne
flocke
,
and
whether
he
maye
worthylye
be
iudged
the
chiefe
Wolfe
of
all
?
It
is
not
many
yeres
agone
sence
Iohn
Byshop
of
Constantinople
attempted
the
same
interpryse
that
he
might
bee
made
the
vniuersall
Byshop
,
whome
the
whole
churche
dyd
wythstande
,
and
namelye
Gregory
the
fyrste
thys
mans
predecessour
,
who
in
hys
letters
amongest
other
thynges
wrote
vnto
hym
.
That
the
name
of
a
vniuersall
Byshop
was
a
folishe
,
wicked
,
proude
,
and
a
churche
robbing
name
,
and
yf
he
shoulde
goe
about
to
vsurpe
that
name
,
he
shoulde
doe
nothynge
elles
but
make
hymselfe
lyke
to
Lucifer
,
and
be
a
fore
messenger
of
Antichriste
,
in
takinge
awaye
the
glory
and
dignitie
from
other
bishops
hys
brethrene
,
andso
to
trouble
the
concorde
,
and
vnitie
of
the
faythfull
,
and
vndoe
the
church
of
Christ.
Nowe
yf
thys
ambicious
felow
may
by
craft
and
sutteltie
obtayne
that
thing
,
which
his
predecessours
with
the
common
prayse
&
consent
of
all
menne
dyd
most
iustly
condempne
in
other
,
suerly
it
shall
not
be
done
without
great
offence
of
all
good
menne
.
Thys
I
dare
be
bolde
to
say
,
that
neither
Affcyke
,
neither
Grecia
,
neither
the
rest
of
the
churches
of
the
East
wyll
euer
consent
hereunto
,
but
wyll
rather
resist
and
rebell
amongest
themselues
:
and
so
shall
the
seameles
co●e
of
Christ
be
torne
in
many
partes
.
This
shal
be
the
fyrst
fruite
which
shall
spryng
of
thys
dyuelishe
state
&
authoritie
.
Furthermore
the
churches
either
wyl
not
consent
thereunto
,
or
elles
yf
they
doe
consent
it
shal
be
by
compulcion
,
because
they
maye
easly
perceyue
howe
muche
mischiefe
thys
meruelous
tyranny
shall
brynge
with
it
.
Yf
all
the
tyrantes
whiche
euer
haue
bene
were
ioyned
together
,
they
al
neuer
dyd
so
much
mischiefe
to
the
world
as
this
one
is
like
to
doe
.
I
see
plainly
that
thys
matter
is
a
thyng
most
pernicious
and
hurtful
,
wherof
I
ought
neyther
to
thynke
,
nor
speake
but
onely
to
put
away
so
great
a
myschiefe
from
christian
mens
neckes
.
Yet
because
I
haue
made
promyse
,
I
wyll
see
what
the
Emperour
wyll
saye
to
it
,
and
will
talke
earnestly
with
hym
of
the
matter
,
forasmuche
as
this
ambiciouse
bragger
did
declare
plainly
that
he
woulde
see
me
well
rewarded
if
I
woulde
doe
that
lay
in
me
to
helpe
the
matter
forwarde
.
Besides
this
,
because
he
is
named
to
be
our
countreman
one
of
the
Romans
I
am
bownde
to
promote
hys
sute
and
purpose
.
And
who
knoweth
what
he
wyll
doe
shortely
after
for
my
sake
if
he
obteyne
this
dignitie
by
my
procurement
.
Truly
it
is
not
lyke
that
he
wil
forget
so
great
a
benefit
receaued
at
my
hand
.
And
bee
it
that
there
arise
contencion
amongest
the
byshoppes
,
what
is
that
to
me
?
Naye
the
more
they
stryue
amongest
themselues
,
the
more
shal
they
nede
th
emperors
helpe
with
whome
I
am
chief
,
and
so
my
vantage
shal
be
the
fatter
.
Therfore
will
I
bring
this
thinge
about
,
and
that
with
as
muche
celeritie
and
spede
as
is
possible
.
Bon●
.
Sence
I
disclosed
my
mynde
to
Doctor
Sapiens
,
I
haue
been
wonderfully
troubled
.
And
who
knoweth
whether
he
will
(
in
so
weighty
a
matter
as
this
is
)
kepe
counsell
or
not
accordinge
to
hys
promes
.
He
hathe
a
number
of
frendes
whome
he
wil
put
in
trust
with
some
of
my
matters
.
And
what
if
he
open
somewhat
of
my
wyl
in
declaring
the
matter
to
the
Emperor
,
but
beit
that
he
doe
none
of
all
these
thinges
:
yet
can
it
not
be
but
that
Cesars
maiesty
of
him self
(
as
he
is
replenished
with
wisdome
,
&
excedingly
practised
in
suche
kynde
of
feactes
)
shal
by
and
by
suspecte
that
this
arrowe
came
out
of
my
quiuer
,
and
that
the
matter
was
altogether
of
my
diuisinge
,
and
so
my
crafte
shal
be
espied
,
and
I
put
to
shame
.
Furthermore
if
it
so
chaunce
that
he
obteyne
not
my
sute
at
the
Emperors
hand
,
what
haue
I
then
els
done
but
disclosed
vnto
hym
my
botomles
ambicion
to
no
purpose
?
But
if
he
obteyne
(
as
I
pray
god
he
maye
)
all
men
will
say
with
one
accorde
that
I
haue
brought
it
to
passe
with
muche
labor
&
industry
,
and
so
shall
the
thing
be
lefte
in
writinge
to
the
posteritie
.
And
so
shal
I
be
both
to
menne
of
this
present
age
,
and
to
them
which
shal
be
in
time
to
come
a
lawghing
stocke
,
and
a
iestyng
stole
.
All
men
good
and
euell
will
haue
theyr
eyes
set
vpon
me
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
poynt
me
out
with
theyr
finger
.
I
shal
be
hampered
in
a
thousand
snares
.
And
o●●e
thinge
is
greatest
mischief
of
all
,
I
alone
shal
be
the
first
beginner
,
and
the
chiefe
original
of
all
th
abominations
,
which
my
successors
shall
commytte
in
al
the
whole
world
by
the
reason
of
thys
tyranny
.
But
why
trouble
I
my selfe
any
longer
with
a
rablement
of
reasons
?
The
die
is
caste
happe
what
happe
will
:
and
I
canne
not
sauinge
myne
honour
drawe
backe
agayne
from
my
purpose
:
therefore
me
thinketh
it
more
mete
to
stand
to
the
matter
stoutly
tarying
to
see
the
ende
.
Yf
the
matter
come
to
passe
as
I
would
haue
it
(
as
I
trust
it
will
)
I
will
fynde
a
meanes
quickly
how
I
maye
fynde
frendes
plentie
.
The
matter
of
it selfe
telleth
,
&
daylye
experience
sheweth
,
that
all
men
hunte
for
the
frendshippe
of
them
who
excell
in
riches
,
and
authoritie
,
all
thoughe
they
be
very
tyrannes
.
And
to
th
intente
that
men
shall
the
more
imbrace
and
magnifye
me
,
thinkinge
me
to
be
a
Christ
in
earth
,
I
will
cause
it
by
letters
to
be
blowen
abrode
ouer
al
the
worlde
,
that
this
high
dignitie
chaunced
to
me
bothe
not
lokinge
for
it
,
and
all
together
vnwilling
to
receaue
it
,
and
that
I
woulde
haue
receaued
it
in
no
wyse
,
had
not
the
zeale
that
I
haue
to
the
house
of
god
compelled
me
,
that
is
to
saye
to
prouyde
a
remedy
for
heresies
,
factions
,
and
an
infinit
number
of
other
mischiefes
,
by
the
whiche
the
churche
of
Christ
is
oppressed
.
But
Master
Sapience
is
come
and
hys
iourney
is
towardes
me
with
spede
,
he
semeth
very
mery
,
no
dout
he
bringeth
me
some
good
newes
.
Sapi.
You
re
moste
reuerent
hyghenes
should
not
maruayle
that
I
haue
differred
and
prolonged
the
time
for
answere
to
the
matter
,
which
I
know
to
be
to
vs
bothe
very
pleasant
,
longer
then
either
of
vs
bothe
did
suppose
.
Truly
the
cause
why
I
dyd
so
was
no
negligence
,
but
rather
that
I
might
bringe
the
thing
to
passe
more
diligentlye
and
more
effectuouslye
.
I
choase
my
time
and
place
when
I
might
best
for
our
profyt
declare
thys
matter
to
the
Emperor
.
Yester
night
after
supper
me
thought
hys
Maiestie
was
merier
then
he
was
wont
to
be
,
he
walked
forth
into
a
gardene
,
and
being
there
alone
he
called
me
to
him
a
parte
.
There
he
beganne
to
declare
vnto
me
hys
power
,
hys
ryches
,
and
to
extolle
and
magnifie
the
greatnes
of
his
Empier
&
dignitie
,
and
further
he
opened
vnto
me
certayne
secret
counselles
,
wherby
he
thought
to
increase
his
ryches
,
&
to
cause
hys
whole
dignitie
roiall
to
be
the
more
estemed
.
And
I
perceauinge
this
thinge
to
make
sumwhat
for
our
purpose
did
not
only
confirme
and
approue
hys
intente
,
but
also
added
this
thynge
more
ouer
:
that
he
now
had
such
occasion
and
oportunitie
gyuen
hym
to
increase
his
honour
as
neuer
other
Emperor
had
before
him
,
so
that
he
would
speake
but
one
worde
.
Nowe
because
these
wordes
pleased
him
wonderfully
:
he
desiered
me
earnestly
to
declare
vnto
hym
how
,
and
by
what
meanes
thys
thyng
might
be
brought
to
passe
.
Then
sayed
I
:
yf
your
imperiall
Maiestie
would
attempte
to
subdewe
the
dominions
of
other
princes
ye
maye
not
thinke
that
it
would
be
brought
to
passe
without
muche
bludshed
,
without
greate
daunger
and
difficultie
.
But
ye
haue
now
an
occasion
offered
vnto
you
of
god
,
whiche
if
it
will
please
you
to
take
when
it
is
offered
,
ye
shal
not
onely
without
difficultie
,
but
also
with
muche
ease
and
fauour
of
al
partes
subdew
all
Christian
regions
.
So
that
those
people
,
whiche
be
furthest
of
shall
come
and
submitte
themselues
to
youre
Maiestie
gladly
and
willingly
.
When
I
perceaued
that
he
gaue
very
good
hede
to
my
talke
,
whyles
I
shoulde
open
thys
hyd
mystery
,
fyrste
I
declared
vnto
him
howe
the
churche
of
Christe
was
shaken
and
tossed
with
sundry
miseries
and
calamities
,
and
for
none
other
cause
but
that
it
lacked
one
supreme
spiritual
,
and
vnyue●sall
heade
in
earthe
,
whereunto
all
menne
that
were
afflicted
with
anye
kynde
of
mysery
myght
resorte
as
to
a
common
refuge
,
and
that
all
menne
bothe
knewe
and
desiered
this
thinge
.
I
declared
also
howe
thys
heade
for
the
opinions
sake
of
religion
,
(
whereunto
al
men
be
naturally
inclined
,
)
shoulde
easely
bee
receaued
of
all
the
whole
worlde
.
And
more
ouer
by
reason
of
the
thunder
boltes
of
excomunicacion
it
should
be
terrible
to
all
nacions
,
so
that
in
shorte
space
it
shoulde
inioye
a
fyrme
&
a
perfecte
Dominion
.
Besides
this
I
shewed
him
that
if
one
of
the
Emperors
subiectes
should
be
chosen
to
be
this
supreme
heade
,
whiche
shoulde
hang
all
together
vpon
the
Emperors
will
and
pleasure
,
he
shoulde
bee
a
very
mete
instrument
easly
to
compasse
the
dominion
of
the
whole
world
.
And
thus
I
came
nerer
by
litle
and
lytle
to
the
communicacion
of
your
moste
reuerend
hyghnes
.
I
dyd
put
hym
in
remembraunce
how
much
you
fauoured
hys
Maiestie
,
and
howe
mete
a
manne
aboue
all
other
ye
semed
for
this
purpose
,
and
agayne
for
the
greate
eistmacion
in
that
ye
were
byshoppe
of
Rome
,
in
the
whiche
roume
ye
dyd
nowe
seruice
with
hyghe
prayse
and
commendacion
,
and
also
how
muche
this
thing
was
desiered
of
very
many
menne
,
which
shoulde
increase
the
renowne
of
the
Emperors
Maiestie
with
a
great
reioysinge
of
all
nacions
.
This
thinge
also
I
added
:
Onles
his
Maiestie
woulde
declare
and
establishe
this
heade
by
his
authoritie
,
it
would
shortely
come
to
passe
,
that
some
other
woulde
attempt
the
same
thinge
,
and
bring
it
to
passe
he
not
knowinge
therof
,
yea
thoughe
he
did
gayne
saye
it
,
who
(
to
hys
Maiesties
greate
shame
and
rebuke
)
woulde
chose
some
other
whiche
was
no
subiecte
to
his
highnes
,
but
(
so
it
might
chaunce
)
his
aduersary
and
foe
,
that
either
woulde
spoyle
vtterly
,
or
at
the
leste
muche
vexe
the
borders
of
the
Romayne
Empier
.
In
conclusion
these
and
suche
lyke
reasons
preuayled
so
much
with
him
,
that
being
persuaded
he
interrupted
me
of
my
tale
,
and
spake
to
me
before
I
had
made
an
ende
of
shewing
my
mynde
,
prayinge
and
besechynge
me
that
I
would
goe
busely
about
this
matter
,
&
that
I
should
come
straight
way
to
your
hyghnes
in
his
name
&
so
in
hys
name
pray
you
very
earnestly
that
ye
would
not
refuse
thys
condicion
thus
offered
,
neither
disdaine
to
receaue
this
burden
what
so
euer
it
bee
.
And
this
is
trewe
also
I
maye
tell
your
highnes
in
counsell
:
The
Emperour
charged
me
priuily
that
I
shoulde
not
tell
you
that
he
desired
thys
thinge
so
muche
for
the
priuate
commoditie
,
whiche
myght
thereby
to
hym
insewe
,
but
for
the
glory
of
god
,
and
the
profit
of
the
churche
.
Thus
your
hyghnes
hath
the
begynnynge
,
the
myddest
,
and
th
end
of
my
message
.
Boui
.
My
dere
frende
Sir
Sapience
,
not
withstandinge
that
the
laste
daye
I
commoned
with
you
somwhat
houerly
of
thys
matter
,
yet
after
that
I
hadde
wayed
it
more
substancially
with
my selfe
,
I
perceaued
it
to
bee
a
daungerous
enterprise
and
ful
of
perell
,
&
so
harde
to
compasse
&
so
paynful
,
that
I
haue
repented
me
more
then
a
thousand
tymes
sence
that
euer
I
begane
it
.
So
that
if
I
could
haue
conueniently
brought
it
to
passe
in
time
,
I
would
haue
changed
my
former
purpose
,
and
haue
desiered
you
neuer
to
open
your
mouth
,
neither
to
Themperor
,
neyther
to
any
man
els
for
this
or
such
lyke
matter
.
Thys
I
am
suer
is
very
trew
,
that
there
was
some
heuenly
spirite
,
that
moued
me
as
sone
as
I
fyrste
spake
of
this
matter
.
But
nowe
am
I
in
suche
a
perplexitie
and
doubt
that
I
wot
not
what
is
best
to
doe
.
For
thys
is
once
,
I
loue
quietnes
,
and
my
desire
is
to
passe
ouer
the
rest
of
my
lyfe
in
reste
and
peace
without
ruffyllynge
and
busynes
.
And
on
the
other
syde
agayne
there
is
a
certaine
zeale
to
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
,
which
stirreth
and
prycketh
me
,
neither
would
I
wyllingly
resist
the
callinge
of
the
holy
gost
.
Then
commeth
in
the
authoritie
of
the
Emperours
Maiestie
,
whose
becke
,
worde
and
request
,
I
take
to
be
as
a
commaundement
vnto
me
.
Therfore
tell
th
emperoure
howe
that
when
I
thought
nothyng
lesse
then
thys
thing
,
ye
layd
glorye
of
the
name
of
god
to
my
charge
,
and
at
the
last
when
ye
had
proued
the
thynge
to
me
by
excedyng
strong
reasons
,
that
I
coulde
not
refuse
thys
heauenly
vocation
being
freely
offred
vnto
me
,
without
a
manifest
and
open
iniurie
to
goddes
holy
name
,
and
therfore
that
I
was
compelled
to
receyue
thys
offer
.
But
of
thys
one
thynge
I
desire
you
to
moue
Cesars
maiestie
very
earnestlye
,
and
ye
shall
moue
it
to
hym
in
my
name
,
that
is
,
that
he
wyl
consider
agayne
and
agayne
,
when
I
am
auaunced
vp
into
thys
hyghe
estimacyon
,
I
shal
haue
many
earnest
aduersaries
,
whose
dartes
he
hymselfe
muste
defend
,
and
also
garde
and
preserue
me
in
that
place
wherin
I
am
by
hym
placed
.
And
I
thynke
it
in
very
dede
more
wisdome
,
and
more
standing
with
bothe
our
honours
,
that
euen
at
the
very
first
begining
neither
he
should
graunt
,
neither
I
vsurpe
this
supreme
authorytie
,
for
the
auoyding
of
all
tumult
as
muche
as
maye
be
.
Yt
is
ynough
at
the
first
that
I
bee
proclamed
chiefe
Bishop
of
all
.
And
afterwarde
as
time
and
occasion
shall
serue
we
wyll
goe
on
further
a
litle
and
litle
,
vsyng
dominion
and
authoritie
mete
for
suche
a
dignitie
.
Therefore
let
hym
spedely
cause
the
wrytinges
to
bee
penned
,
and
proclamacion
to
bee
made
throughout
the
worlde
of
this
hys
determinat
mynde
and
pleasure
.
Shortlye
after
wyll
I
come
humblye
to
see
hym
,
and
furthermore
I
wyll
haue
in
remembraunce
howe
muche
I
am
bounde
to
you
,
and
what
I
haue
promised
you
when
tyme
shall
require
.
Sapi.
All
thys
shall
be
done
,
and
fare
ye
well
.
Euen
as
of
late
oure
Byshoppe
disclosed
vnto
me
his
wonderfull
ambicion
,
so
nowe
I
perceyue
that
he
hathe
hid
within
him
such
an
hipocrisie
as
neuer
was
herd
of
.
I
know
that
he
runneth
mad
for
thys
dignitie
,
and
yet
went
he
about
with
his
craftie
glosynge
and
deceytfull
wordes
to
persuade
that
he
woulde
neuer
receyue
it
when
it
was
offered
.
Nowe
seyng
that
he
goeth
about
to
hyd
it
from
me
,
vnto
whome
he
first
opened
it
,
howe
wyll
he
handle
other
that
knowe
not
hys
deceytfulnes
.
Surely
hys
shamles
ambicion
deserueth
no
lesse
but
that
I
should
let
all
the
matter
quayle
,
whiche
thyng
woulde
be
very
acceptable
to
God
no
doubt
.
But
we
haue
wadid
further
herin
than
is
easie
for
vs
to
stope
it
,
beynge
almoste
broughte
to
passe
alredy
.
Themperour
himselfe
is
so
amased
and
dronken
with
my
wordes
,
that
by
no
meanes
possible
canne
I
withdrawe
hym
from
his
purpose
.
And
I
my selfe
who
was
the
beginner
and
procurer
of
thys
matter
am
forced
not
to
forsake
my
sute
,
but
rather
with
my
iudgement
to
alowe
it
,
and
with
my
diligence
to
perfourme
it
.
What
shall
a
manne
doe
?
Suche
chaunce
doeth
chaunce
to
them
that
attempt
noughtie
matters
.
I
wyll
get
me
hence
,
the
soner
I
bryng
thys
thyng
to
passe
the
soner
shal
I
be
deliuered
of
thys
noughtie
and
paynefull
fantasies
.
The
people
of
Rome
.
The
churche
of
Rome
.
I
vnderstande
by
common
reporte
that
the
byshop
of
Rome
is
made
head
of
all
other
churches
by
Phocas
oure
Emperour
.
Yf
it
bee
trewe
,
he
hathe
done
a
thynge
more
folishe
,
more
abhominable
,
more
perrelous
&
more
wicked
than
euer
was
either
done
or
herd
of
.
The
Emperor
knoweth
not
how
much
ambicion
,
gyle
,
malice
,
craft
,
and
wickednes
reygneth
in
hym
,
he
hathe
begonne
to
broode
in
hys
bosome
suche
a
yonge
adder
as
wyll
shortly
shot
vp
to
a
mightie
dragon
,
and
wyll
at
lengthe
digge
out
his
owne
eyes
.
This
priestlynge
in
continuaunce
of
tyme
,
wyll
so
growe
in
ambicion
pryde
and
bostyng
in
vayne
glory
that
he
will
stablishe
hys
seate
aboue
the
dignitie
of
Th
emperours
.
There
wyll
a
tyme
come
,
and
it
is
now
very
nye
at
hand
when
it
shal
be
nedefull
for
the
Emperour
if
he
will
haue
hys
crowne
he
shall
aske
it
&
receyue
it
(
if
it
please
him
to
geue
it
)
at
our
bishops
handes
,
and
that
he
shall
come
as
an
humble
suter
to
hym
and
kysse
his
fete
,
and
he
(
in
the
name
of
God
)
a
very
holy
byshoppe
shall
trede
with
hys
fote
vpon
the
Emperours
throte
.
Neyther
wyll
he
bee
contented
with
all
that
ignominy
but
in
conclusion
he
wyll
stryke
of
his
heade
.
Yt
maye
chaunce
peraduenture
that
th
emperours
name
onelye
shall
remayne
vnto
hym
,
but
he
shall
not
possesse
one
foote
of
land
which
shall
properly
be
called
th
emperours
.
O
lamentable
state
of
thee
O
people
of
Rome
.
What
misery
arte
thou
falling
into
?
Thou
shalt
bee
taken
from
the
great
dominion
and
noble
renowme
wherin
thou
diddest
floryshe
in
tymes
paste
,
and
shortly
shalt
bee
made
a
dryuen
drudge
,
and
a
vile
slaue
of
a
most
foule
castaway
priest
.
Yf
our
old
aunceant
noble
harted
Romans
shoulde
lyue
in
those
dayes
,
how
woulde
they
abide
it
when
they
should
see
,
the
sacred
senat
house
replenished
with
so
many
wycked
theues
?
But
I
see
the
churche
of
Rome
comminge
out
of
the
church
of
S.
Iohn
Lateran
,
she
semeth
to
iourney
towardes
me
,
and
I
desiere
very
muche
to
common
with
her
.
I
haue
met
her
in
good
time
.
God
saue
you
holy
churche
of
Rome
.
The
churche
.
Wishe
ye
me
to
bee
saued
when
as
I
within
this
fewe
dayes
haue
gotten
so
muche
saluacion
and
helthe
by
the
reason
of
the
wonderfull
dygnitie
that
I
haue
receaued
at
th
emperours
handes
,
whereby
I
am
the
mother
of
all
other
churches
that
the
helth
of
al
the
whole
world
dependeth
vpon
me
?
Therfore
must
not
I
receaue
thys
thynge
of
other
,
but
communicat
it
to
all
other
.
The
people
.
Sence
I
vnderstode
that
our
byshoppe
is
changed
by
the
Emperour
from
most
reuerend
to
most
holy
and
most
blessed
,
I
haue
been
more
troubled
then
euer
was
man
,
and
many
and
sundry
doubtes
doeth
vexe
my
brayne
.
The
churche
.
Shew
me
your
doutes
and
I
will
resolue
you
fully
in
them
al
,
for
ye
know
right
wel
that
there
is
nothynge
to
be
douted
of
myne
answere
,
I
am
now
made
blameles
so
that
I
can
no
more
erre
.
The
People
.
Tell
me
in
good
faithe
,
had
ye
neuer
a
begynninge
.
The
churche
.
Yes
without
question
.
The
people
.
And
who
was
youre
mother
that
conceaued
you
.
The
churche
.
The
churche
of
Hierusalem
,
as
it
was
forspoken
by
Esay
the
prophet
.
The
lawe
came
out
of
Sion
,
and
euen
so
the
worde
of
god
from
Hierusalem
.
Therfore
when
Christ
ascended
into
heuen
ther
remayned
none
other
churche
in
earthe
besides
the
churche
of
Hierusalem
,
and
she
by
the
ministery
of
th
apostles
begat
all
other
churches
.
The
people
.
Yf
the
churche
of
Hierusalem
bee
youre
mother
(
as
ye
confesse
her
to
be
)
howe
then
commeth
it
to
passe
now
that
the
self
same
mother
is
made
your
doughter
?
The
churche
.
O
immortall
god
what
a
grosse
phylosopher
ye
seme
to
be
?
For
euen
as
ye
knowe
ryght
well
that
the
selfsame
virgin
Mary
,
is
both
the
mother
and
doughter
of
Christe
,
euen
so
am
I
my selfe
the
doughter
of
the
church
of
Hierusalem
,
&
also
the
mother
of
her
and
all
other
churches
.
The
people
.
O
how
blynde
was
I
,
now
I
perceaue
howe
the
matter
standeth
.
As
the
vyrgyne
Mary
is
the
carnall
mother
of
Christ
,
&
also
Christes
doughter
spiritually
,
so
be
you
where
as
in
tymes
paste
ye
were
the
spirituall
doughter
of
the
church
of
Hierusalem
,
within
this
fewe
daies
ye
are
made
the
carnal
mother
of
the
same
churche
and
al
other
.
Nowe
then
seinge
ye
be
the
carnal
mother
of
al
churches
,
ye
shal
as
a
carnal
body
be
shortly
infected
,
&
so
infected
that
in
short
time
ye
shall
depraue
&
destroy
with
youre
poison
,
rottennes
,
slander
,
and
corrupcion
al
other
churches
as
well
as
your selfe
.
And
when
they
all
be
once
poysened
as
ye
bee
,
ye
shall
beget
them
to
hell
,
as
in
tymes
paste
the
churche
of
Hierusalem
your
spirituall
mother
begat
you
to
Christe
.
Suerly
I
maruayled
howe
ye
could
otherwise
regenerat
the
church
of
Christe
(
whiche
is
gouerned
with
the
spirite
of
god
els
is
it
not
the
churche
of
Christe
)
excepte
ye
gaue
vnto
it
the
spirite
of
the
deuill
,
for
there
is
but
onlye
one
holye
spirite
whiche
continueth
for
euer
.
The
church
.
I
will
be
theyr
spirituall
mother
,
and
as
a
spiritual
mother
I
wil
comfort
them
,
giue
sucke
to
them
and
noryshe
them
to
Christe
.
The
people
.
Nay
ye
will
suck
al
the
blude
from
them
,
and
if
ye
fortune
to
gyue
them
suck
,
it
shal
be
with
the
mylke
of
adulacion
and
flattery
.
The
churche
.
I
will
make
all
churches
riche
.
The
people
.
Yea
wys
with
iubileis
,
pardons
,
and
blissinges
.
The
churche
.
I
wyll
defende
suche
as
flye
to
me
for
succour
when
they
be
opressed
with
other
.
The
people
.
Ye
will
defende
them
in
dede
be
it
right
or
wrong
if
they
bryng
money
.
The
churche
.
Yf
ther
arise
any
dout
in
matters
of
religion
I
will
open
it
by
and
by
.
The
people
.
With
your
owne
iudgement
agaynste
the
worde
of
god
.
The
churche
.
I
will
also
punnish
them
that
will
not
obeye
.
The
people
.
Ye
mary
with
your
wicked
decrees
and
decretalles
,
and
that
with
fyer
,
wherunto
ye
wyll
committe
them
whiche
confesse
the
wholsome
doctrine
of
the
gospell
whiche
is
quite
contrary
to
your
doctrine
.
I
denie
not
but
ye
may
be
so
highe
aboue
other
churches
in
spirite
,
in
faythe
and
good
workes
,
and
somuche
profyt
them
with
youre
good
example
and
learnyng
,
that
ye
maye
worthely
be
called
theyr
mother
and
superiour
:
but
I
am
afraide
leste
all
together
chaunce
cleane
contrary
,
and
that
there
was
neuer
tyraunt
so
cruell
towardes
hys
subiectes
,
as
you
wil
be
towardes
youre
doughters
,
and
therfore
not
worthy
to
be
accounted
or
called
theyr
mother
.
The
church
.
Be
it
that
I
were
as
wycked
as
might
be
possible
,
yet
shall
I
allwayes
be
theyr
mother
,
for
that
one
prerogatiue
the
Emperour
hymselfe
hathe
gyuen
vnto
me
.
The
People
.
And
what
power
I
pray
you
hath
th
emperor
to
make
you
mother
of
other
churches
if
they
agre
not
amongest
themselues
therunto
,
but
be
al
vtterly
agaynst
it
?
namely
the
churches
of
the
Easte
,
in
countreyes
where
th
emperour
hath
no
power
nor
dominion
?
it
muste
nedes
bee
therfore
that
ye
confesse
th
emperoure
hathe
the
chefe
authorytie
in
spirituall
matters
,
and
euen
as
he
gaue
you
this
dignity
wrongfully
,
so
may
he
lawfully
take
the
same
away
agayne
from
you
.
The
churche
.
Naye
that
wyll
I
neuer
graunte
were
it
neuer
so
trewe
.
Fayne
I
would
haue
you
perswaded
in
this
poynt
,
euen
as
the
mother
after
she
hathe
conceaued
and
brought
forth
a
childe
,
she
is
alwayes
the
childes
mother
,
be
she
neuer
so
euell
,
neither
can
the
Emperour
cause
her
leaue
of
to
bee
a
mother
,
or
make
her
not
to
haue
had
a
chylde
whome
she
hathe
brought
forthe
,
because
that
thinge
is
once
done
and
past
:
of
a
lyke
sorte
,
after
that
I
am
once
made
the
mother
of
al
other
churches
,
&
that
by
Themperors
authorite
,
Themperour
can
not
bring
it
to
passe
with
al
the
power
he
hath
that
I
shal
not
be
euermore
the
mother
of
them
whome
I
haue
begotten
.
The
people
.
And
howe
may
it
bee
that
you
haue
begotten
al
churches
,
when
it
is
euident
that
ther
was
a
great
number
before
you
,
yea
and
that
you
wer
begotten
of
other
?
The
churche
.
The
people
.
Chryste
by
thys
worde
mynded
to
declare
nothynge
els
to
his
mother
but
that
she
should
from
thence
forward
take
Iohn
in
stede
of
her
sonne
,
and
that
he
should
take
Mary
in
stede
of
his
mother
,
as
he
alwayes
dyd
,
but
his
mynde
was
not
that
she
shoulde
be
Iohns
naturall
mother
as
she
was
that
conceaued
and
bare
him
.
The
churche
.
Loe
nowe
ye
come
in
with
your
tropes
and
figures
:
the
wordes
of
Christe
are
simply
to
bee
vnderstanded
.
Christ
sayd
to
hys
mother
:
behold
thy
sonne
,
and
he
sayd
to
Iohn
,
beholde
thy
mother
:
so
that
it
folowethe
wel
,
Mary
was
Iohns
very
trew
mother
,
and
Iohn
was
Maries
very
trewe
sonne
,
but
howe
this
thinge
may
be
it
behoueth
vs
not
curiosly
to
serche
.
Of
a
lyke
fashion
the
wordes
,
which
Christe
spake
at
hys
last
supper
when
he
there
ministred
to
his
disciples
taking
breade
into
his
handes
,
and
deliuerynge
it
broken
to
them
,
that
sat
with
him
sayinge
:
this
is
my
body
,
be
semply
and
planly
to
be
vnderstanded
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
the
bread
is
the
very
body
of
Christe
,
and
not
the
breade
is
a
figure
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
of
the
very
same
fashion
the
Emperours
wordes
muste
be
taken
when
he
shewed
me
all
churches
sayinge
:
behold
thy
doughters
,
these
wordes
must
be
vnderstanded
plainly
as
they
stand
:
wherfore
I
conclude
that
they
be
my
trewe
lawfull
doughtets
,
and
I
am
theyr
mother
.
The
people
.
What
?
when
you
neuer
begat
them
?
I
neither
knewe
,
nether
cold
beleue
that
the
Emperoure
had
euer
any
such
authority
,
that
he
could
make
that
thing
to
be
done
,
which
was
neuer
done
in
this
world
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
he
could
make
you
bring
forth
those
churches
which
ye
neuer
brought
forth
.
Yf
th
emperour
haue
so
greate
power
that
he
canne
make
those
thinges
to
haue
ben
whiche
were
neuer
,
no
doubt
he
can
bring
to
passe
also
that
those
thinges
were
neuer
which
haue
ben
,
and
so
may
he
cause
also
,
that
ye
neuer
wer
,
neither
euer
shal
be
theyr
mother
.
I
woulde
very
fayne
that
ye
coulde
perswad
the
same
thinge
,
which
ye
tolde
me
,
to
your
monkes
and
prestes
:
that
is
,
that
the
wordes
of
Christ
are
simply
to
be
vnderstanded
without
any
trope
or
figure
,
as
this
other
saiing
of
Christ
is
:
some
there
be
,
whiche
haue
geldyd
themselues
for
the
kingedom
of
god
,
for
takinge
it
plainly
they
would
gelde
themselues
,
and
let
my
women
alone
vndefiled
,
neither
would
they
be
stayned
with
so
much
wicked
filthines
,
which
thynge
they
should
more
willynglye
do
,
for
that
they
so
frowardlye
defend
that
they
wyll
take
no
wyues
.
To
possesse
thynges
not
nedefull
appereth
to
me
not
only
superfluose
,
but
also
folyshe
.
Thys
woulde
I
lerne
of
you
,
when
th
emperour
sayed
vnto
you
:
beholde
thy
doughters
,
what
thing
was
it
that
he
shewed
vnto
you
.
The
churche
.
All
churches
.
The
people
.
The
churches
of
Christ
,
or
the
churches
of
the
Deuell
?
The
curche
.
I
am
indifferent
.
The
people
.
If
it
be
as
you
saye
,
I
thynke
he
shewed
vnto
you
the
churches
of
Satan
.
As
touchynge
my
parte
I
dare
boldly
saye
there
is
no
cause
why
I
should
reioyse
in
this
dignitie
but
rather
lament
:
for
wheras
before
I
was
your
onelye
sonne
and
heyre
,
now
when
ye
haue
a
meany
of
doughters
,
&
ye
must
giue
to
euery
one
of
them
theyr
dowery
,
so
that
I
shal
remayne
a
beggar
.
The
church
.
Naye
thou
shalt
bee
rychest
of
all
other
,
knowe
ye
not
the
fashion
of
the
turkes
,
which
selleth
theyr
doughters
for
a
certaine
summe
of
money
to
them
,
that
shal
be
theyr
husbandes
?
so
will
I
sell
my
churches
and
byshoprikes
to
them
,
that
will
giue
moste
money
,
and
so
shall
the
spoyle
of
all
other
prouinces
come
immediatly
to
Rome
.
The
people
.
Then
will
ye
commit
simonie
,
and
norishe
a
den
of
theues
?
The
churche
.
I
tolde
thee
afore
that
I
can
not
erre
,
and
so
must
thou
beleue
if
thou
wilt
be
accounted
my
sonne
,
yea
although
thou
sawest
me
commit
dayly
all
kindes
of
abhominacion
.
The
peo
.
This
cannot
be
except
I
lose
my
fiue
wittes
.
The
churche
Naye
I
woulde
ye
shoulde
not
onelye
be
persuadyd
that
I
cannot
erre
,
but
also
that
I
am
most
holy
,
&
ought
to
be
called
most
holy
after
such
a
sort
,
that
he
,
which
nameth
me
holy
&
not
most
holy
,
is
to
be
thought
not
to
speake
of
me
.
The
people
.
Then
when
the
Apostles
in
the
Crede
saye
:
we
muste
beleue
one
holy
churche
,
wee
must
not
thynke
that
sayng
to
belong
to
you
.
But
I
heard
say
not
longe
agone
a
thynge
more
to
bee
wondered
at
,
that
our
Byshop
is
made
most
holy
of
all
,
and
moste
blissed
of
all
other
a
goddes
name
.
The
churche
Thou
hittest
the
nayle
on
the
head
.
The
people
Then
as
concerning
holynes
he
shal
be
superior
to
Christ
,
who
by
the
authoritie
of
scripture
is
named
holy
of
holies
:
but
this
good
blode
of
ours
is
called
by
the
mouthes
of
men
most
holy
.
Therefore
should
he
not
desire
to
come
into
heauen
.
For
be
it
that
he
were
there
euen
nowe
,
more
then
blissed
should
he
not
be
:
and
being
in
yearth
he
is
accountyd
most
blissed
.
Wherfore
he
should
not
ascende
to
a
higher
state
of
felicitie
but
rather
descende
to
a
lower
.
And
it
is
maruayle
yf
th
angelles
and
Saynctes
,
whiche
be
in
heauen
,
come
not
with
spede
to
Rome
,
and
there
begynne
to
sue
for
thys
dignitie
of
the
Byshopryke
of
Rome
,
that
they
may
be
made
more
blissed
and
more
holy
then
they
nowe
be
.
I
heard
more
ouer
that
he
is
declared
the
head
of
all
other
churches
.
Thechurch
.
So
it
is
in
dede
.
The
people
.
Had
not
then
the
misticall
bodye
of
the
churche
a
head
before
nowe
?
Yf
it
were
so
it
myghte
well
be
accounted
monster
lyke
.
And
I
meruayle
very
muche
howe
it
coulde
lyue
?
The
churche
.
Oh
,
Christe
was
the
head
.
The
people
.
Then
the
Emperour
hath
taken
away
Christ
,
and
put
our
Byshop
in
hys
place
?
The
churche
.
Nay
not
so
:
but
he
hathe
ioyned
thys
head
to
the
churche
,
and
yet
doeth
Christ
remayne
.
The
people
.
That
talke
is
more
shamefull
.
Was
not
Christe
hable
to
gouerne
his
church
as
an
vniuersal
head
?
In
the
beginninge
of
the
primatiue
churche
&
a
lytle
whyle
after
,
the
churche
of
Christe
dyd
florish
very
muche
,
and
was
wonderfully
replenished
,
and
yet
had
it
none
other
head
but
Christe
.
He
onely
as
a
true
head
dyd
gouerne
it
,
and
that
excedinglye
well
by
the
instrumentes
of
hys
ministers
.
Maye
it
come
to
passe
at
any
tyme
that
Christe
beinge
weried
with
his
painfull
gouernaunce
woulde
nowe
rest
him
?
so
that
he
nowe
hath
committed
it
to
th
emperours
discrecion
to
apoynt
some
suffragan
,
and
helper
in
hys
stede
?
or
els
truely
is
he
muche
displeased
with
hys
churche
,
and
loueth
it
no
more
,
neither
regardeth
the
gouernaunce
therof
,
but
withdraweth
his
spirite
from
it
,
and
so
shall
he
be
a
lyar
in
that
he
sayth
:
I
am
with
you
to
the
worldes
ende
.
Furthermore
,
th
emperor
as
it
apereth
is
more
carefull
for
the
church
of
Christ
then
god
him selfe
.
For
when
god
withdrewe
Christ
from
his
churche
,
th
emperour
hathe
prouided
it
another
head
.
But
accordinge
to
the
doctrine
of
Paule
we
be
not
ignoraunt
that
the
militant
congregacion
of
Christe
is
as
one
body
whose
head
is
,
was
,
&
euer
shal
be
Christ
himselfe
.
He
as
the
only
&
trewe
head
hath
gouerned
it
hetherto
syngularly
well
,
and
will
also
gouerne
it
vntyll
the
latter
daye
of
iudgement
,
and
euen
vntill
suche
tyme
as
he
hath
subdued
his
enemies
and
put
them
vnder
hys
feete
.
Thynke
ye
that
christian
men
be
suche
bussards
that
they
wyll
beleue
Christe
and
hys
spirite
to
be
taken
awaye
vp
into
heauen
as
into
a
place
apoynted
for
hys
maiestie
:
and
is
there
conteyned
as
a
triumphinge
head
of
the
triumphaunte
churche
?
And
for
that
cause
the
Emperoure
hathe
apoynted
another
head
of
the
churche
militant
in
the
stede
of
him
,
that
is
absent
?
Yf
it
be
so
,
ye
must
of
force
graunt
,
that
theselfe
same
head
,
for
asmuche
as
it
is
destitute
of
the
spirite
of
Christe
,
hathe
the
spirite
of
the
deuyll
,
&
so
shall
it
be
a
deuelishe
head
.
And
yf
the
churche
militant
shall
from
hence
forthe
haue
two
heades
,
surely
it
shall
bee
a
thynge
lyke
a
monster
.
Neither
canne
I
perceyue
by
coniecture
howe
two
headdes
being
equall
in
power
,
and
most
contrary
in
condicion
,
maye
quietly
and
safely
liue
to gether
,
and
gouerne
at
one
tyme
one
speciall
charge
.
The
curche
.
Thynke
not
that
his
power
hath
anye
ende
.
For
euen
as
all
power
in
heauen
and
in
yearthe
is
geuen
vnto
Christe
,
so
is
it
likewise
geuen
to
him
.
The
people
.
Yea
,
and
further
also
both
in
purgatory
and
in
hel
.
But
speake
no
more
of
his
power
for
surely
he
wyll
take
more
vpon
hym
then
I
woulde
wish
.
Another
doubt
I
haue
wherunto
I
would
haue
you
answere
me
,
yf
ye
can
.
Shall
he
be
a
common
head
to
all
other
churches
?
Th●
hurche
.
Yea
verelie
.
The
people
.
Of
late
I
learned
of
them
that
bee
sene
in
logike
,
that
perticuler
menne
bee
those
,
whiche
laboure
and
doe
any
thynge
,
but
manne
that
is
commen
and
generall
to
all
men
doeth
nothyng
.
Then
yf
he
be
a
commen
man
he
shall
neither
see
,
heare
,
perceyue
,
nor
vnderstande
,
and
so
shall
he
bee
nothynge
elles
but
a
very
blocke
or
image
.
The
churche
.
But
thou
thyselfe
shalte
well
perceyue
,
that
he
can
see
,
heare
,
perceyue
,
and
worke
.
The
people
.
I
beleue
it
forsoth
that
he
wyl
swalow
vp
largely
,
yea
the
riches
of
other
churches
.
But
tel
me
howe
that
maye
be
?
That
he
maye
worke
beynge
a
man
that
is
commen
to
all
men
.
The
churche
.
He
shal
be
a
perticuler
man
also
.
The
people
,
Whye
then
shall
he
not
be
one
onelye
,
but
he
shal
be
two
.
O
what
a
foole
am
I
,
and
howe
dull
witted
.
Nowe
loe
I
leue
wondrynge
.
For
as
I
heare
say
,
as
sone
as
he
is
made
Pope
he
speaketh
no
more
in
the
singular
number
but
in
the
plurall
:
so
that
he
doeth
no
more
saye
:
this
I
wil
doe
,
or
say
,
as
they
were
wont
in
times
past
when
they
wer
but
one
man
:
but
now
he
sayeth
:
we
wyll
doe
,
and
we
will
say
,
because
that
nowe
he
is
made
a
double
man
.
I
am
also
resolued
nowe
in
another
doubt
,
whereof
I
shoulde
neuer
haue
ben
answered
yf
ye
had
not
made
me
perceyue
it
.
The
churche
.
What
doubt
is
that
?
The
people
.
I
haue
hearde
many
tymes
saye
that
after
he
is
created
Pope
,
he
can
not
erre
as
the
Pope
,
but
yet
he
maye
many
tymes
as
a
man
erre
.
The
churche
That
is
very
trewe
.
The
people
.
Nowe
I
am
sure
of
thys
trueth
,
that
as
he
is
Pope
and
a
common
man
,
he
can
not
worke
any
thyng
,
neither
erre
.
The
churche
.
Nay
as
he
is
Pope
he
worketh
wonders
,
&
can
not
erre
because
of
the
holy
gost
which
is
assistant
vnto
hym
.
The
People
.
Then
by
your
sayng
he
can
not
be
at
one
tyme
a
Pope
and
a
man
,
for
them
myght
he
at
one
time
erre
and
not
erre
.
He
myght
erre
as
a
manne
,
and
not
erre
as
the
Pope
.
Therfore
at
some
tyme
must
he
be
a
Pope
and
no
man
,
and
then
can
he
not
erre
.
But
yet
can
I
not
well
perceaue
what
monstrous
beaste
thys
may
be
which
is
a
Pope
and
no
man
,
and
agayne
an
other
time
a
man
&
no
Pope
.
And
I
meruayle
wonderfully
,
that
they
will
robbe
the
Popeshipe
so
much
of
so
great
a
dignitie
,
and
so
to
leaue
him
a
bare
man
.
Howe beit
I
beleue
in
dede
,
(
althoughe
of
an
other
sort
,
)
that
no
Pope
can
erre
,
because
that
Christ
euer
hathe
bene
,
and
euer
shal
be
the
very
onely
and
true
head
of
hys
churche
,
neuer
shall
there
bee
anye
other
Pope
,
or
head
of
Christes
churche
.
The
church
.
I
dare
not
affirme
that
our
Byshoppes
can
neuer
be
heretikes
.
The
people
.
Peraduenture
some
haue
bene
.
The
churche
.
If
any
suche
thyng
chaunce
,
in
that
he
is
an
heretike
,
he
cesses
to
be
Pope
.
Yet
is
this
thyng
trewe
that
ye
must
obey
hym
,
and
alowe
him
so
long
for
Pope
vntyll
he
bee
iudged
and
condemned
for
an
heretike
,
and
be
deposed
from
hys
Popshipe
by
the
authorytie
of
a
generall
counsell
.
The
people
.
So
that
if
he
compel
me
to
his
wickednes
,
and
commaunde
me
to
beleue
his
heresies
before
he
be
deposed
of
hys
popshipe
,
I
must
obey
by
youre
iudgement
.
Surely
it
is
handsomly
counselled
of
you
.
The
churche
.
Thou
must
obey
him
in
thinges
rightfull
&
honest
,
&
not
in
thynges
that
be
wicked
,
euen
as
ye
would
doe
,
if
a
man
woulde
force
you
to
beleue
an
heresie
.
The
people
,
Euen
nowe
ye
sayed
he
coulde
not
erre
as
he
was
Pope
:
but
he
as
Pope
commaundeth
me
to
assent
to
hys
wycked
opinions
,
and
by
youre
mynde
I
must
alowe
him
for
Pope
,
vntyll
he
be
deposed
by
th
authoritie
of
a
lawefull
counsell
.
Wherfore
it
folowteh
that
I
am
bounde
to
obey
hym
,
and
to
be
an
heretike
as
he
is
.
The
churche
.
Thou
shalte
not
trust
hym
in
heresie
&
wicked
doctrine
,
though
he
would
commaund
them
to
you
a
thousand
tymes
.
The
people
.
And
howe
shall
I
knowe
when
he
fauoreth
and
teacheth
a
wicked
doctrine
?
for
by
youre
sayinge
I
muste
beleue
that
he
can
not
erre
,
because
that
whatsoeuer
he
appoynteth
me
to
beleue
,
I
must
determine
it
to
be
wholsome
doctrine
and
infected
with
no
dregges
of
wickednes
.
So
that
in
thys
poynte
I
shall
not
folowe
the
iudgement
of
myne
owne
reason
.
And
yf
I
shoulde
apoynt
the
worde
of
God
to
be
iudge
,
by
youre
doctrine
I
shall
not
vnderstande
it
,
but
after
the
Popes
pleasure
and
exposicion
.
And
yf
the
Pope
write
the
scriptures
wickedly
,
&
expound
them
frowardly
,
as
he
is
wont
,
and
by
that
means
frame
some
heresies
,
which
he
will
giue
me
,
that
am
ignorant
,
to
beleue
:
shall
I
be
bounde
to
receaue
and
honour
them
as
Articles
of
my
fayth
?
for
he
must
be
as
it
were
my
refuge
&
succour
,
and
a
continual
guyd
&
rule
to
declare
holy
scriptures
.
Yea
,
yf
the
generall
counsell
woulde
declare
him
to
be
a
wicked
man
,
and
worthye
to
be
deposed
from
hys
office
,
yet
ought
I
to
alow
hym
as
Pope
at
the
lest
wayes
vntyll
suche
tyme
as
he
hathe
declared
the
general
counsell
to
be
lawfully
gathered
,
and
that
he
was
iustly
condempned
in
that
counsell
.
But
I
aske
of
you
:
is
the
Pope
aboue
the
counsell
,
or
beneth
,
or
equal
?
The
churche
.
Aboue
.
The
peo
.
Then
hath
he
alone
more
knowledge
and
inspiracion
then
the
whole
counsell
.
And
therfore
be
it
that
the
counsell
lawfully
assembled
had
condempned
his
doctrine
for
heresie
,
yet
ought
I
rather
beleue
him
then
the
whole
counsell
,
forasmuch
as
he
is
aboue
them
and
more
indewed
with
supernaturall
light
then
they
be
.
But
tel
me
this
one
thing
:
ye
sayd
euen
now
,
if
the
Pope
were
an
heretike
,
yet
ought
I
to
receaue
him
as
Pope
vntil
such
time
as
he
were
deposed
by
th
autoritie
of
a
counsell
.
Now
this
question
I
demaund
of
you
:
yf
it
should
chaunce
the
Pope
to
be
an
heretike
,
and
yet
not
so
declared
by
the
counsell
,
whether
were
he
in
dede
Pope
or
no
?
The
churche
.
Yf
suche
a
thing
should
chaunce
,
I
durst
not
affirme
him
to
be
Pope
.
For
then
should
he
erre
in
dede
,
&
that
in
matters
of
the
faith
,
&
that
as
pope
,
but
I
sayd
euen
now
that
he
could
not
erre
as
pope
,
althoughe
he
erred
as
a
man
.
The
people
.
Why
then
should
he
no
more
be
pope
.
The
churche
,
Noe
truly
.
The
people
.
And
how
or
when
dyd
he
lose
his
popeship
?
The
church
.
In
that
he
is
an
heretike
.
The
People
.
Yf
the
matter
be
as
you
say
there
shal
be
very
fewe
trewe
Popes
,
no
none
at
all
.
For
a
man
can
not
be
a
Pope
,
except
he
be
an
heretike
,
yf
he
were
in
no
point
els
,
yet
should
he
be
in
thys
,
that
he
must
beleue
the
Pope
to
bee
the
supreme
head
of
the
church
of
Christe
.
But
let
vs
graunt
(
althoughe
it
be
not
so
)
that
a
man
may
be
a
Pope
in
dede
,
and
yet
no
heretike
.
When
I
am
not
assertayned
,
whether
he
erre
in
hys
mynde
or
not
,
in
matter
that
belongeth
to
our
fayth
,
I
shal
be
alwayes
in
a
dout
whether
he
be
the
trewe
Pope
or
not
,
and
therfore
shal
I
also
be
in
dout
whether
I
shall
credit
his
wordes
or
not
,
and
so
shall
I
be
alwayes
doutfull
in
my
faith
.
The
church
.
He
is
alwaies
Pope
although
he
be
an
heretike
in
hys
harte
,
if
it
so
bee
that
he
disclose
not
him selfe
to
be
suche
a
one
.
The
people
.
What
if
he
disclose
himselfe
to
be
an
heretike
to
some
other
man
and
not
to
me
.
The
church
.
Trewly
then
should
he
no
more
be
Pope
.
The
peop●e
.
Then
forasmoche
as
I
knowe
not
whether
he
haue
at
any
tyme
declared
hymselfe
to
be
an
heretike
or
not
,
I
shall
haue
his
doctrine
alwayes
in
a
ielosye
and
suspicion
neyther
shall
I
knowe
certaynly
that
he
is
Pope
and
canne
not
erre
,
because
I
shall
neuer
knowe
certaynly
whether
he
haue
disclosed
hym selfe
to
some
man
to
be
an
heretike
or
not
.
The
church
This
shal
be
enoughe
for
the
,
to
thynke
him
to
be
alwayes
a
Pope
to
the
,
so
longe
as
he
hath
not
declared
himselfe
to
the
to
be
an
heretike
.
But
to
suche
as
he
declareth
hym selfe
to
be
an
heretike
,
to
them
he
is
Pope
no
more
in
very
dede
.
The
people
.
Then
if
he
declare
him selfe
an
heretike
to
other
men
,
and
not
to
me
,
he
shoulde
be
a
Pope
to
me
,
and
not
to
other
.
The
church
.
It
is
euen
so
as
ye
say
.
The
People
But
my
desier
is
very
much
to
know
whether
he
be
then
a
Pope
in
him selfe
or
not
?
ye
can
not
by
any
means
proue
him
to
be
Pope
and
not
Pope
,
&
all
at
once
.
For
if
such
a
worde
shoulde
escape
youre
mouthe
ye
should
perceaue
playnly
that
ye
spake
contradiction
.
Neither
can
ye
affirme
that
he
is
pope
.
For
where
as
he
did
erre
before
other
,
yea
and
that
in
the
doctrine
of
saluacion
,
than
you
must
nedes
graunt
that
he
erreth
,
as
Pope
,
whiche
thinge
before
you
sayed
coulde
not
be
.
Therfore
ye
bee
forced
to
graunt
that
he
is
not
Pope
.
But
I
which
shall
neuer
haue
knowledge
whether
he
hathe
declared
to
other
himselfe
to
be
an
heretike
or
not
?
shal
be
in
a
continuall
doutinge
whether
he
be
truly
pope
or
not
,
&
so
whether
he
can
erre
or
not
,
of
the
whiche
thinge
there
aryseth
a
certayne
trembling
in
my
conscience
,
so
that
I
shall
neuer
bee
certayne
and
suer
of
the
veritie
and
truethe
of
his
doctrine
.
And
so
muche
the
more
shall
I
dout
,
be
it
that
he
declared
himselfe
an
heretike
to
me
,
because
I
can
worse
descerne
the
trewe
doctrine
from
the
false
and
worse
iudge
whether
his
opinions
bee
hereticall
or
not
,
namely
because
his
worde
must
bee
the
fyrst
and
chefe
rule
of
my
faythe
.
But
let
vs
now
make
an
end
of
our
disputacions
because
the
tyme
is
spent
,
and
I
must
go
to
th
emperour
,
before
whom
I
will
powre
out
my
complayntes
agaynst
many
ydel
varlettes
who
after
they
perceaued
the
greatnes
of
our
bishope
they
runne
to
Rome
in
sholes
,
to
get
some
offices
and
benefices
at
his
handes
,
and
few
there
be
that
bringe
not
theyr
trulles
with
them
,
and
suche
as
do
not
,
fal
on
woyng
at
Rome
.
But
it
wer
a
heuy
thing
for
me
if
Rome
shoulde
be
turned
into
Troy
.
The
curche
.
Besides
this
noble
dignitie
of
our
byshop
,
I
am
to
muche
occupied
with
an
infinite
number
of
matters
,
of
ceremonies
,
of
sutes
,
and
controuersies
,
&
of
other
prophane
thinges
,
that
I
haue
no
time
left
to
scratch
my
head
.
wherfore
now
wil
I
forsake
you
.
But
I
wyll
tel
you
one
thyng
yet
before
I
goe
.
Sence
this
man
was
created
pope
I
haue
ben
wonderfully
vexed
and
sicke
bothe
in
body
and
soule
,
euen
as
though
I
had
dronke
a
pocion
of
poyson
.
And
I
canne
not
well
tell
whether
I
gat
thys
sycknes
of
to
muche
ioy
wherewith
I
was
replenyshed
by
the
reason
of
the
greatnes
of
my
promocion
,
or
elles
of
th
intollerable
burden
of
businesses
which
grow
towardes
me
dayly
.
Nowe
haue
I
nothinge
elles
to
saye
,
but
that
I
offer
my
newe
kindes
of
marchandise
to
bee
solde
to
you
before
other
,
and
that
better
chepe
than
any
straunger
shall
haue
them
.
The
people
.
I
thanke
you
for
youre
marchant
lyke
ciuilitie
,
and
agayne
I
offer
vnto
you
my
fauor
,
and
all
my
strength
,
and
power
to
defend
and
increase
the
greatnes
of
your
honour
.
The
Pope
.
Mans
Iudgement
.
The
people
of
Rome
.
The
Pope
.
AT
the
last
we
be
come
to
thys
highe
honor
,
whiche
we
haue
so
much
desired
(
and
that
is
more
to
bee
wondered
at
)
by
the
whole
consent
of
all
the
people
of
Rome
.
I
would
neuer
haue
thought
suche
a
numbre
of
the
nobilitie
woulde
haue
come
to
gratifie
me
and
to
increase
my
ioye
.
They
thynke
verely
that
thys
oure
promocion
shall
increase
and
amplifie
their
ryches
,
and
power
not
a
litle
.
But
I
am
informed
for
a
certayntie
that
many
foren
churches
were
muche
vexed
therwith
,
namelye
suche
as
bee
of
the
East
partes
.
Wherfore
we
vnderstande
that
they
sende
embassadors
(
what
they
bee
I
can
not
tell
)
to
replye
agaynst
the
thynge
,
and
it
maye
so
be
,
that
they
wyll
dryue
the
matter
to
a
disputacion
.
Now
is
it
therfore
necessarie
for
vs
to
arme
our selues
for
oure
defence
,
and
as
in
a
matter
of
great
weyghte
,
and
importaunce
,
to
vse
a
wittie
counsell
.
Wherfore
mans
iudgement
(
who
art
one
of
my
pryuye
counsell
)
with
thee
I
thynke
it
best
to
consult
.
Mans
iudge
.
Truely
sir
I
haue
tossed
&
turned
al
this
matter
in
my
minde
agayne
and
agayne
,
&
after
long
and
earnest
fantasyinge
,
I
conclude
that
there
is
no
more
presente
remedie
,
to
preserue
,
increase
,
and
establish
thys
your
promocion
,
kingdom
,
and
authoritie
,
then
to
contend
,
and
earnestly
to
stand
in
it
,
that
it
is
not
the
ordinaunce
of
man
but
of
God
.
So
that
it
is
Christ
hymself
,
who
hath
ordeined
you
to
be
supreme
head
of
the
churche
,
and
that
with
a
whole
fulnes
of
power
:
otherwyse
shall
ye
hange
alwayes
vpon
the
Emperour
,
who
hath
placed
you
in
this
highe
estate
of
honoure
,
&
by
that
meanes
as
he
once
gaue
it
you
,
so
maye
he
agayne
take
it
awaye
from
you
.
Moreouer
your
Empier
and
authoritie
cannot
be
stretched
out
further
then
the
coastes
of
the
Empier
of
Rome
extendith
,
besydes
thys
all
Christendom
wyll
laugh
to
scorne
thys
fayned
,
and
conterfect
dominion
.
Crying
out
that
Christe
is
the
supreme
head
of
his
churche
,
and
that
he
alone
is
able
ynoughe
to
gouerne
it
well
with
out
the
helpe
of
an
other
head
or
of
any
other
deceyptfull
manne
,
as
he
hath
by
hys
ministers
gouerned
it
hetherto
.
But
yf
ye
contende
earnestly
that
it
is
Christ
who
hath
put
you
in
thys
place
,
ye
shall
bothe
be
deliuered
from
hanging
vpon
the
Emperour
,
and
shall
also
be
as
farre
aboue
hym
as
holy
and
spirituall
matters
are
to
be
preferred
to
matters
prophane
and
worldely
.
So
that
your
authoritie
being
by
thys
meanes
established
,
ye
shall
enter
into
all
the
coastes
of
the
yearth
.
There
shal
be
no
Christian
men
in
the
worlde
,
but
when
they
shall
bee
persuaded
that
Christe
was
the
author
of
thys
ordinaunce
(
who
hath
made
you
his
vicar
,
&
of
whome
ye
haue
receyued
thys
highe
authoritie
)
but
they
wyll
come
to
you
of
their
owne
swynge
as
thoughe
they
would
wurship
this
Godhead
of
yours
in
earth
,
and
wyll
glorye
that
they
maye
obey
you
.
The
Pope
I
woulde
alowe
thys
counsell
of
yours
very
well
yf
it
might
be
brought
to
passe
by
any
meanes
that
I
coulde
persuade
so
manifest
a
vanitie
to
the
worlde
.
Mans
iudge
.
The
folishenes
of
manne
is
growen
so
farre
nowe
,
accompanied
with
a
wonderfull
deceyt
and
wickednes
,
&
I
of
my selfe
am
so
subtile
&
craftie
,
that
me
thynketh
it
a
thyng
easie
to
persuade
,
yea
and
that
I
nowe
see
the
meanes
howe
.
The
Pope
.
I
desire
of
all
loues
,
that
ye
wyll
tell
me
by
some
inkeling
what
thyng
it
is
that
ye
euen
nowe
mused
vpon
,
for
ye
may
well
know
,
that
it
is
my
ioy
to
talke
of
suche
thynges
.
Mans
iudge
.
Yf
there
coulde
bee
one
iote
founde
in
the
holy
scripture
,
wherupon
wee
myght
leane
for
a
profe
that
Paule
the
Apostle
was
ordeyned
of
God
to
bee
supreme
and
vniuersall
head
of
the
churche
militant
,
yea
thoughe
it
semed
writhed
and
wrasted
with
the
braakes
of
your
authoritie
,
and
drawen
by
violence
to
our
purpose
agaynst
the
naturall
sence
,
&
yet
so
that
there
were
some
like●yhod
therin
:
the
victorye
were
ours
.
For
it
is
euident
by
the
worde
of
god
that
Paule
was
some
tyme
at
Rome
,
&
thoughe
he
were
then
in
prison
,
yet
shall
wee
persuade
by
all
meanes
possible
that
he
was
made
Byshop
of
thys
Citie
,
whose
office
and
dignitie
you
haue
by
inheritaunce
and
succe●syon
obteyned
.
I
haue
occupied
my
fantasie
to
and
fro
,
and
haue
chewed
thys
question
diligently
,
and
so
at
the
last
I
perceyue
that
there
be
many
wordes
in
the
holy
scripture
,
whiche
with
a
litle
wrasting
woulde
make
the
blinde
ignoraunt
common
people
gyue
credite
to
thys
vayne
opinion
:
that
Paule
was
the
chiefe
of
all
the
Apostles
,
and
vniuersall
head
of
all
the
churches
of
Christe
.
And
yet
shall
we
not
therfore
obteyne
all
our
purpose
.
For
the
selfe
same
holy
scripture
is
in
other
places
directlye
and
in
playne
wordes
againste
vs
.
Forasmuche
as
it
is
euident
that
Paule
th
apostle
was
none
of
the
twelue
Apostles
of
Christ
:
yea
and
when
Christ
was
here
in
earthe
,
he
was
his
enemie
and
persecutor
,
and
afterwarde
also
a
certayne
space
.
Neither
is
it
lykelye
that
Christ
woulde
ascende
into
heauen
,
but
woulde
first
well
forsee
to
his
churche
,
and
leaue
vnto
it
one
certayne
head
to
be
hys
vicar
&
occupie
hys
rowme
.
Thys
thyng
was
very
necessary
for
him
to
doe
.
This
last
reason
must
we
alleage
earnestly
,
and
defende
it
stoutly
,
yf
we
intende
to
obtayne
oure
purpose
.
But
nowe
haue
I
deuised
a
farre
better
waye
.
There
bee
many
places
in
the
gospell
whiche
may
easly
be
writhed
to
oure
purpose
.
That
is
to
saye
,
wherby
some
likelyhod
maye
be
alleged
,
that
Peter
th
apostle
was
pronounced
chiefe
of
the
apostles
by
Christ
his
owne
mouth
,
and
was
created
supreme
head
of
his
church
militant
.
Nowe
yf
we
coulde
bring
hym
to
Rome
,
&
make
hym
Byshop
of
thys
citie
,
it
shall
bee
an
easie
thing
to
persuad
that
you
be
his
successor
,
and
so
shal
we
obteyne
all
our
purpose
.
The
Pope
.
Will
ye
attempt
to
bringe
Peter
nowe
to
Rome
:
and
he
died
so
many
yeres
agone
?
This
thing
me
thinketh
cannot
be
.
Mans
iudge
.
In
case
I
shoulde
reyse
hym
vp
from
deathe
and
bryng
hym
to
Rome
,
and
so
in
conclusion
make
hym
Byshop
of
this
citie
,
what
woulde
ye
say
?
The
Pope
.
Mary
I
woulde
withstand
it
with
tothe
&
nayle
.
Neither
canst
thou
make
him
Bishop
of
thys
citie
,
but
thou
shalt
bereue
me
of
thys
my
dignitie
.
Mans
iudge
Yf
I
shoulde
make
hym
Byshop
,
and
yet
robbe
not
you
of
youre
honour
,
but
rather
establishe
you
,
and
make
you
his
successor
,
shoulde
it
not
please
you
?
The
Pope
.
Yes
wonderfully
.
But
I
see
not
how
that
may
be
brought
about
.
Mans
iudge
.
I
haue
written
certayne
epistles
in
the
name
of
those
christian
men
whiche
were
at
Rome
in
the
time
of
the
beginning
of
the
church
,
wherin
there
is
oft
mencion
made
of
Peter
as
thoughe
he
had
bene
at
Rome
,
and
not
onely
Byshop
of
thys
citie
,
but
also
Pope
,
and
vniuersall
head
of
all
the
churche
militant
,
as
though
sundry
constitucions
had
bene
then
by
him
made
.
And
bycause
ye
shall
prayse
my
wit
the
more
I
wrot
all
thys
gere
in
so
wonderfull
olde
bokes
,
that
for
age
they
coulde
scarsly
hange
together
.
There
is
no
man
that
seeth
them
but
they
wil
iudge
,
they
were
written
a
thousand
yeres
agone
or
more
.
Lette
vs
make
the
people
beleue
that
these
bokes
be
newly
found
by
chaunce
in
some
olde
rotten
library
,
and
so
when
thys
rumor
shal
once
be
blowen
abrode
,
the
common
people
will
strayght
beleue
that
Peter
was
at
Rome
.
If
ther
were
none
other
cause
,
yet
that
he
came
for
religions
sake
,
on
pilgremage
to
saynctes
reliques
,
and
to
receyue
the
iubilie
and
ful
pardon
.
The
Pope
.
Yet
is
not
all
thys
ynough
.
For
be
it
that
he
were
at
Rome
,
that
not
with
standinge
he
departed
after
he
had
receyued
the
iubilye
,
and
toke
his
Popeship
away
with
hym
,
and
so
shall
we
no
longer
be
his
successors
.
Therfore
is
it
nedefull
that
as
ye
haue
brought
hym
to
Rome
,
and
haue
made
him
Pope
,
so
ye
cause
hym
also
to
dye
at
Rome
.
Mans
iudge
Abyde
a
whyle
,
thys
is
the
thing
I
went
about
:
I
haue
done
this
thing
already
.
And
for
a
confirmacion
of
the
whole
matter
,
I
gat
me
an
olde
scul
bone
of
a
dead
carcas
,
into
the
which
I
dyd
put
a
paper
whiche
had
these
wordes
contayned
in
it
.
Thys
is
the
head
of
Saynct
Peter
the
firste
Pope
of
Rome
.
Moreouer
I
haue
compassed
this
head
about
with
an
other
head
of
siluer
,
and
haue
so
framed
it
with
a
great
bearde
,
that
it
appeareth
verely
to
be
Saynct
Peters
head
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
that
thys
fayned
matter
maye
be
easly
persuaded
to
the
people
,
yf
it
be
published
abrode
by
your
authoritie
.
The
Pop●
We
must
of
necessitie
graunt
that
Peter
was
crucified
vpon
a
crosse
,
Mans
iudge
Tushe
,
men
will
not
be
so
curious
in
other
mens
matters
,
to
searche
euery
poynt
of
them
so
narowely
.
And
agayne
,
we
shall
haue
a
sure
staffe
to
leane
to
,
wherunto
we
may
alwayes
resorte
.
We
wil
say
that
god
wold
haue
it
so
,
that
Christes
wordes
mought
bee
fulfillyd
.
Who
can
proue
the
contrary
?
Besydes
this
I
haue
many
remedies
,
&
meanes
how
to
preserue
,
increase
,
and
establishe
you
in
thys
highe
honour
,
as
ye
shal
see
by
experience
,
neither
will
I
let
any
good
occasion
ouerslyp
,
that
may
be
to
your
furtheraunce
.
Be
it
that
there
come
Embassadours
to
the
citie
of
Rome
:
I
alone
wyll
aunswere
them
all
as
they
ought
to
be
aunswered
.
In
the
meane
space
shall
you
begyn
a
litle
and
litle
to
publishe
,
abrode
that
it
is
Christ
,
who
hath
made
you
Pope
,
and
that
ye
be
the
successor
of
Peter
the
high
Bishop
of
Rome
.
The
Pope
.
But
what
will
then
the
Emperour
say
,
when
he
shall
perceyue
that
we
noyse
it
abrode
that
it
was
Christe
,
and
not
he
,
whiche
made
me
Pope
?
Mans
iudge
.
Our
aunswere
shal
bee
that
ye
were
declared
and
confirmed
the
chiefe
Bishoppe
by
th
emperours
maiestie
,
but
yet
that
it
was
Christ
,
who
hath
placed
you
in
so
highe
a
seat
,
euen
as
he
did
youre
predecessors
before
you
.
But
loe
one
whom
ye
sawe
not
,
a
gentle
man
called
the
people
of
Rome
,
I
thinke
he
commeth
to
see
you
,
and
to
do
hys
dewtie
.
I
praye
you
offer
hym
youre
fote
to
kysse
,
that
ye
maye
so
begyn
to
bring
that
thyng
into
a
laudable
custome
.
The
people
.
And
euen
for
the
same
very
purpose
,
haue
I
caused
a
redde
crosse
to
be
made
on
the
ouer
parte
of
my
fote
.
Mans
iudge
.
Althoughe
many
thinke
that
to
be
done
of
you
in
despite
of
the
crosse
,
yet
is
it
iustly
and
well
done
to
sette
the
crosse
in
the
lowest
place
,
yea
and
Christ
hymselfe
also
,
that
your
glory
may
be
auaunced
to
a
most
hyghe
state
.
Namely
for
that
we
know
the
crosse
of
Christe
alwaye
to
be
hated
of
the
wyse
men
of
thys
worlde
.
And
to
saye
the
truethe
,
it
had
ben
more
mete
for
you
to
haue
caused
the
crosse
to
be
set
vnder
the
sole
of
your
fote
,
if
it
had
not
bene
paynfull
for
you
to
lyft
vp
youre
fote
so
oft
to
all
suche
as
woulde
kysse
it
.
But
I
wyll
withdrawe
my selfe
for
a
tyme
,
that
you
maye
comon
alone
at
your
pleasure
with
thys
sonne
of
yours
.
The
people
of
.
Oh
happie
and
blissed
am
I
,
sence
I
haue
thus
muche
fauoure
shewed
me
,
that
I
maye
be
suffered
to
come
,
and
kysse
these
holye
and
blyssed
feete
.
The
pope
.
In
consideracion
that
thys
benefit
maye
be
the
more
estemed
,
we
graunt
to
you
out
of
the
treasure
of
Peter
&
Paule
and
other
holy
Apostles
and
Saynctes
fortie
tymes
fortie
dayes
of
pardon
.
The
people
.
A
goodly
rewarde
,
and
we
thanke
you
highly
,
we
thanke
you
I
say
as
speakyng
to
many
whiche
be
most
holy
and
most
blissed
Popes
.
The
Pope
What
meanest
thou
by
that
?
That
thou
didest
call
vs
most
blissed
and
most
holy
Popes
in
the
plurall
numbre
?
thinkest
thou
that
we
be
many
Popes
?
Seest
thou
not
vs
onely
placed
in
this
dignitie
?
The
people
.
Pardon
thou
me
I
beseche
the
moste
holy
and
blissed
father
.
When
I
herde
the
speake
in
the
plurell
numbre
,
I
thoughte
that
there
had
bene
two
Popes
at
the
least
.
The
Pope
.
Doest
not
thou
perceyue
thy selfe
to
speake
vnreuerentlye
,
thou
sayest
pardon
thou
me
?
vnderstandest
thou
not
that
thou
shouldest
of
nurtor
,
and
dewe
reuerence
speake
to
vs
in
the
plurell
numbre
?
And
that
because
he
worketh
continually
in
vs
,
who
first
auaunced
vs
to
this
high
dignitie
,
for
we
be
not
alone
in
working
.
Otherwise
when
thou
shouldest
speake
by
name
to
vs
,
thou
oughtest
to
speake
in
the
singular
number
,
and
that
because
oure
parson
and
dignitie
is
but
one
.
The
People
.
I
beseche
youre
holynes
to
pardon
me
,
because
I
am
not
yet
acquainted
with
these
kindes
of
ceremonies
.
Ye
haue
heard
I
thinke
of
the
number
of
Embassadours
whiche
bee
sent
from
soundry
partes
of
the
worlde
,
of
whome
a
great
company
be
come
to
Rome
alredy
.
The
Pope
.
For
what
purpose
saye
they
that
they
bee
come
?
The
people
.
To
replie
against
you
,
being
offended
with
this
high
honour
that
the
Emperour
hath
geuen
you
.
The
Pope
We
haue
receyued
thys
popshyppe
of
Christ
,
and
not
of
the
Emperour
.
The
people
.
Truely
I
herde
say
it
was
geuen
you
of
the
Emperour
.
The
Pope
.
And
who
tolde
the
so
?
The
people
.
Your
churche
of
Rome
,
of
whom
I
perceyued
of
late
in
communicacion
,
that
it
was
geuen
you
of
Cesars
maiestie
.
The
Pope
.
As
concerninge
thys
matter
,
she
is
not
aduised
what
she
sayeth
.
The
people
.
And
she
sayth
planly
that
she
cannot
erre
.
The
Pope
.
Trueth
in
dede
,
no
more
can
she
,
when
she
is
informed
and
instructed
of
me
.
Ye
know
right
well
accordinge
to
the
doctrine
of
Paule
that
a
woman
must
bee
subiect
to
her
husbande
,
The
people
.
Why
how
them
,
doth
she
not
acknowledge
Christ
to
be
her
spouse
?
The
Po.
Yes
truely
she
is
both
Christes
spouse
&
mine
.
The
people
.
This
is
the
first
tyme
that
euer
I
heard
that
one
woman
maye
haue
two
husbandes
.
I
haue
herde
of
sundry
menne
that
hath
had
many
wyues
,
but
I
neuer
herde
of
one
woman
that
hath
had
manye
husbandes
.
But
let
thys
passe
,
and
let
vs
retorne
agayne
to
our
former
talke
.
And
most
humblye
thys
one
thyng
I
beseche
your
holines
it
wyll
vouchesafe
to
tell
me
:
Howe
hathe
your
holines
obteyned
thys
hygh
Byshoprike
at
Christes
hande
?
The
Pope
.
we
will
tell
the.
Christ
beinge
the
head
of
the
church
ordeyned
Peter
before
he
ascendyd
into
heauen
to
be
his
vicar
and
successor
.
And
because
he
cam
to
Rome
and
brought
his
high
Popeship
with
hym
,
and
dieng
there
hathe
left
the
same
to
his
successors
,
that
is
to
say
to
the
other
Bishoppes
of
Rome
in
order
:
we
nowe
beinge
Byshope
of
Rome
haue
receyued
of
Christ
by
succession
and
inheritaunce
this
high
Pontificall
dignitie
power
and
authoritie
.
The
people
.
I
heare
newes
now
that
I
neuer
herd
before
:
Namely
thys
that
Peter
was
euer
at
Rome
.
I
am
of
an
excedinge
great
age
(
as
ye
see
)
&
haue
dwelled
in
Rome
in
Peters
daies
.
And
so
desireful
I
was
to
heare
newes
,
that
yf
euer
he
had
come
to
Rome
no
doubt
I
woulde
haue
sene
hym
,
and
it
had
bene
for
none
other
cause
,
yet
truely
woulde
I
so
haue
done
for
his
worthye
names
sake
,
wherwith
he
f●lled
our
Citie
,
neyther
woulde
I
haue
suffered
the
remembraunce
of
hym
to
haue
decayed
,
euen
as
I
haue
diligently
preserued
vntyll
thys
daye
fresh
,
the
remembraunce
of
Paule
.
No
man
can
either
thinke
,
or
shewe
what
tyme
he
was
here
,
and
I
absent
.
For
I
neuer
went
out
of
thys
citie
.
The
Pope
.
All
the
tyme
whyles
he
was
here
,
for
the
moste
parte
he
was
in
prison
,
and
therfore
is
it
no
meruayle
thoughe
thou
sawest
hym
not
.
The
people
,
I
haue
bene
alwayes
and
am
tyll
thys
daye
exceding
quisitiue
,
and
curious
in
searchynge
of
newes
.
My
studie
is
to
knowe
what
is
done
euerywhere
,
I
range
and
wander
euen
to
the
very
prisons
.
It
is
not
possible
that
suche
a
manne
shoulde
at
anye
tyme
haue
come
to
Rome
,
and
haue
bene
cast
in
pryson
for
the
gospelles
sake
,
but
I
shoulde
haue
hearde
of
it
.
Howebit
I
not
onely
neuer
sawe
hym
,
but
more
ouer
I
neuer
hearde
of
any
man
liuyng
that
euer
he
was
at
Rome
,
sauing
euen
nowe
of
your
holynes
.
The
Pope
.
Yt
maye
so
bee
,
that
whyles
he
was
at
Rome
he
laye
hyd
in
some
corner
.
The
people
.
Howe
then
preached
he
the
gospel
here
,
by
th
occasion
wherof
he
was
cast
in
prison
,
and
at
the
last
hanged
vpon
the
crosse
?
Besydes
thys
,
if
he
were
Byshope
of
Rome
,
howe
was
he
chosen
to
that
dignitie
yf
he
were
not
knowen
whyles
he
remayned
in
Rome
?
The
pope
.
Marke
well
thys
thyng
that
I
shall
say
vnto
thee
.
Thou
must
be
circumspect
and
wise
,
when
it
shall
chaunce
the
to
reason
of
thys
matter
.
For
the
daye
maye
come
,
when
we
shall
call
the
forthe
to
bee
a
wytnes
in
it
.
Whyche
thynge
yf
it
happen
,
we
wyll
the
to
say
that
thou
diddest
bothe
see
and
know
him
.
The
people
What
would
ye
haue
me
lie
lustely
?
and
so
sensibly
that
euery
manne
might
perceaue
it
?
The
Pope
.
We
absolue
the
of
this
faulte
,
and
further
we
let
the
to
witte
,
that
we
doe
al
these
thinges
of
a
good
and
holy
intent
,
&
for
the
glory
of
god
.
And
this
dare
we
be
bold
to
say
,
that
great
honor
&
profit
shall
arise
to
the
by
th
increasynge
of
our
dignitie
.
The
people
.
Yf
I
bee
absolued
of
thys
lye
,
I
can
not
but
doe
for
you
in
al
other
thinges
,
because
that
herby
shall
insewe
to
me
a
very
great
commoditie
.
But
lest
I
should
be
taken
with
my
lye
,
I
woulde
fayne
knowe
what
I
shall
aunswere
,
when
I
am
asked
,
namely
of
the
time
when
Peter
was
at
Rome
.
The
Pope
.
Thou
shalt
say
that
he
dwelled
at
Rome
still
,
after
he
came
once
thether
vntill
his
dyenge
day
.
The
people
.
Beinge
demaunded
when
he
came
fyrst
,
shall
I
say
before
Paule
or
after
?
The
Pope
.
It
is
beste
for
the
to
say
before
Paule
,
lest
men
should
haue
occasion
to
thinke
,
that
Paule
was
byshoppe
of
Rome
before
Peter
.
The
People
.
Nowe
call
I
to
remembraunce
when
Paules
cause
was
first
hearde
here
at
Rome
before
Cesars
throne
,
al
christian
men
forsoke
him
,
as
he
himself
wryteth
in
a
certaine
epistle
that
he
made
to
Timothie
.
The
Pope
I
coulde
not
remembre
so
harde
a
dont
as
thys
is
.
It
is
best
them
to
say
that
Peter
came
when
Paule
was
alredy
examined
.
The
people
Agayne
beynge
demanded
whether
he
were
chosen
Byshoppe
of
Rome
in
thys
citie
or
not
,
what
answere
shall
I
make
?
The
Pope
Mary
thou
shalt
constantly
say
yea
.
The
people
Well
,
then
receaued
he
hys
byshoprik
of
men
,
and
not
simply
&
only
of
Christ.
How
then
shalit
bee
trewe
that
he
was
pronounced
by
Christe
heade
of
all
other
churches
?
The
pope
Thou
vnderstandest
not
this
matter
.
Peter
had
.ii.
bishoprikes
,
one
perticular
,
&
another
general
.
The
chiefe
that
is
to
say
,
the
general
:
he
receaued
of
Christ
,
wherby
he
is
bishop
&
head
of
al
other
churches
&
bishoprikes
.
The
latter
,
that
is
to
saye
the
perticular
he
receaued
of
men
whereby
he
was
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
.
The
people
,
I
haue
sene
amongest
them
which
professe
mounk●y
,
when
they
goe
on
theyr
general
visitacion
of
the
prouinces
committed
to
their
charge
,
they
wil
not
bee
so
generall
prouincials
,
that
they
wyll
take
vpon
them
to
remoue
them
away
whome
they
find
,
but
suffer
them
to
remayne
,
and
do
their
office
,
as
they
did
before
,
and
they
also
be
contented
with
theyr
office
of
visitacion
.
Of
a
like
sorte
me
thinketh
if
Christ
had
ordeyned
Peter
a
vniuersall
byshope
of
all
other
bishoppes
,
his
deutie
should
be
to
visit
all
other
churches
,
and
yet
to
leaue
euery
byshop
remayninge
in
his
owne
diocese
,
and
he
himselfe
to
bee
contented
with
his
owne
office
,
and
regarde
nothinge
to
bee
created
byshop
of
euery
sundry
church
.
But
I
pray
you
thys
one
thinge
,
was
Peter
a
bishope
before
he
was
made
byshope
of
Rome
and
Antioche
or
not
?
The
pope
.
He
was
but
yet
a
generall
byshope
of
the
whole
churche
of
Christe
,
and
no
seuerall
bishoppe
of
Rome
or
Antioche
.
The
people
.
Then
was
he
called
an
vniuersall
Byshop
of
Christe
,
and
of
hys
churche
,
by
the
means
wherof
he
was
called
a
christian
byshope
,
and
not
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
The
Pope
.
It
is
verye
trewe
as
ye
say
.
The
people
,
Nowe
maruayle
I
very
muche
,
whie
after
he
was
made
byshoppe
of
Rome
,
he
refused
the
fyrst
tytle
,
and
receaued
the
latter
,
seinge
that
hys
last
byshoprike
was
no
cause
why
he
should
lose
the
first
:
that
not
withstandinge
he
woulde
no
more
be
called
the
chiefe
Christian
byshop
,
but
the
byshop
of
Rome
.
And
yet
without
controuersy
the
fyrste
tytle
is
more
worthy
tytle
then
is
the
latter
.
And
as
for
the
fyrste
name
and
tytle
he
had
it
of
Christe
,
the
latter
of
man
.
Yf
Peter
at
any
tyme
woulde
haue
receyued
and
allowed
to
bee
called
the
chiefe
christian
Byshoppe
,
suerlye
youre
predecessours
woulde
haue
vsurped
and
challenged
the
same
title
:
Which
thing
because
it
is
not
done
,
but
they
be
called
the
bishoppes
of
Rome
,
many
men
will
thinke
that
neither
they
,
neyther
any
of
theyr
predecessors
were
euer
vniuersall
byshoppe
of
all
churches
.
For
if
that
had
so
been
,
trewely
they
woulde
haue
chaunged
the
perticular
title
with
the
more
general
and
more
worthye
title
,
or
at
the
leste
wayes
youre
holynes
shoulde
nowe
at
the
last
begyn
to
be
called
,
neither
the
chiefe
,
nether
the
Romish
byshop
,
but
a
Christian
bishop
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
congregacion
,
and
create
some
priuat
bishoppe
of
Rome
in
youre
stede
.
The
Pope
.
Ye
canne
not
perswade
vs
to
be
so
much
a
fole
,
that
we
will
refuse
the
byshoprike
of
Rome
to
runne
invisitacion
of
churches
hether
&
thither
lyke
Egiptyans
.
We
wyll
holde
faste
thys
byshoprike
of
Rome
,
and
further
more
we
will
be
,
and
require
so
to
be
accounted
,
the
supreme
head
of
all
other
byshops
.
The
people
.
As
for
my
parte
I
am
right
well
contented
,
and
satisfied
how
so
euer
the
matter
goe
,
neyther
did
I
moue
thys
matter
for
any
other
purpose
,
but
because
that
name
and
title
of
a
Christian
byshoppe
semeth
to
me
muche
more
excellent
,
then
to
be
called
byshope
of
Rome
.
But
and
it
may
like
your
holynes
,
was
Peter
the
fyrste
byshoppe
of
Rome
?
The
Pope
.
That
is
without
question
.
The
People
.
Suerly
I
maruayle
muche
that
Paule
was
so
notable
an
Apostle
,
and
so
muche
estemed
before
Peter
,
and
yet
was
not
made
byshop
of
Rome
.
And
another
thing
I
meruayle
at
muche
more
,
that
althoughe
the
churche
of
Christe
was
at
Rome
,
yea
and
that
many
yeres
before
Paule
came
thether
,
and
many
wyse
and
godly
men
were
in
it
(
as
it
appereth
in
the
Epistle
,
whiche
Paule
wrote
specially
to
them
,
wher
he
saluteth
them
by
name
)
yet
that
theyr
church
was
so
euell
ordered
,
that
it
lacked
a
byshope
.
The
Pop.
There
were
byshoppes
there
,
but
Peter
was
not
the
first
byshop
of
Rome
:
but
the
first
chiefe
bishoppe
of
all
other
,
and
he
made
an
ordinance
that
all
byshops
of
Rome
,
which
should
afterward
folow
hym
,
should
also
be
the
highest
bishops
aboue
all
other
.
The
people
.
Uerely
I
can
not
see
from
whence
Peter
had
this
authoritie
to
make
suche
an
ordinance
,
that
all
bishops
of
Rome
shoulde
be
Popes
,
and
vicars
of
Christ
,
althoughe
they
were
wicked
helhoundes
,
me
thinketh
it
had
ben
done
accordinge
to
iustice
,
&
equitie
,
if
any
shoulde
be
ordeyned
byshoppe
aboue
all
other
bishops
,
and
churches
,
the
same
,
should
be
chosen
by
the
consent
of
all
byshops
,
and
all
churches
.
And
thys
thinge
is
moste
of
all
to
be
maruayled
at
,
howe
it
may
come
to
passe
,
that
all
your
predecessors
from
Peter
euen
vntill
thys
day
were
highest
byshoppes
,
and
heade
of
all
churches
,
and
yet
vsed
not
they
this
authorytie
?
no
there
was
neuer
communicacion
of
it
before
thys
presente
.
The
Pope
.
Neuer
thinke
that
that
is
so
,
as
thoughe
they
were
not
chiefe
byshoppes
in
very
dede
:
but
because
it
was
not
nedeful
for
them
to
vse
theyr
authoritie
,
and
of
a
certayne
modestie
,
they
declared
not
them selues
chiefe
bishopes
,
as
they
were
.
But
nowe
there
bee
so
manye
heresies
arisen
in
the
churche
of
god
,
suche
sundrye
sectes
,
and
dissencions
that
we
haue
thought
it
necessary
,
for
a
remedy
agaynste
so
many
mischefes
,
to
declare
oure selues
,
what
power
we
haue
by
Christe
,
&
so
to
vse
oure
most
high
authoritie
.
The
people
.
I
vnderstande
you
well
.
Namelye
because
the
chiefe
byshoppes
of
Rome
(
as
I
heare
saye
)
can
not
erre
.
This
one
thing
also
can
I
not
hyde
,
whiche
semeth
to
me
sumwhat
:
yf
they
haue
receaued
thys
high
authority
of
Christ
,
they
ought
by
no
meanes
to
kepe
it
secrete
and
hid
,
but
to
disclose
it
to
the
whole
world
,
whether
they
vsed
it
or
not
,
accordinge
as
the
circumstances
of
thinges
,
parsons
,
tymes
,
and
places
shoulde
requier
,
and
that
shoulde
the
more
diligentlye
haue
bene
done
,
for
that
it
is
nowe
opened
with
a
greate
offence
of
all
good
and
godly
menne
,
and
the
worst
poynt
of
all
is
,
that
men
be
not
so
folishe
nowe
a
dayes
,
that
they
wyll
gyue
anye
credyt
vnto
you
.
But
I
as
a
good
child
of
your
holines
,
will
alwaies
shewe
my selfe
obedient
,
and
redy
to
beleue
you
.
And
because
I
woulde
trouble
youre
holynes
no
longer
with
your
blessed
license
I
will
departe
.
The
pope
.
And
we
now
geue
the
our
blyssing
frely
.
Thomas
Massuccius
the
master
of
the
horse
.
Lepidus
the
Popes
chamberlayne
.
Mas.
YOnder
I
see
master
Lepidus
commynge
hastely
and
cherfully
out
of
th
emperours
courte
.
I
will
wayte
vpon
hym
,
to
knowe
whether
he
bringe
vs
any
good
tydinges
.
God
saue
you
master
Lepidus
.
Suerly
you
brynge
vs
some
good
newes
,
as
a
man
would
iudge
by
your
countenance
,
ye
seme
so
pleasant
and
mery
.
Lepidus
.
I
haue
so
much
ioye
trussed
vp
in
this
brest
of
myne
,
that
I
can
scarsly
staye
my selfe
within
my
skynne
.
Mas.
As
nobell
hartes
of
the
worlde
may
bee
estemed
so
muche
the
more
happie
,
the
larger
they
spred
abrode
theyr
happie
state
and
felicitie
.
Wherfore
I
beseche
you
vouchesafe
to
tell
me
wherof
this
ioy
of
yours
ariseth
,
that
youre
ioy
may
bee
increased
euen
with
the
tellinge
therof
.
Lepidus
.
Why
?
is
it
your
chaunce
alone
not
to
heare
of
the
disputacion
,
that
hath
ben
in
the
court
of
Rome
?
&
of
that
triumph
,
&
victory
that
we
haue
obteined
.
Mas.
I
knowe
nothinge
elles
,
but
that
the
last
day
I
heard
tell
of
certayne
Embassadours
,
which
came
from
sundrye
coastes
of
the
world
to
Rome
,
whiche
woulde
reply
with
open
mouthe
agaynste
this
highe
authoritie
of
the
pope
.
Lepidus
.
This
day
was
ther
an
open
and
a
solempne
disputacion
in
the
presence
of
Cesars
maiestie
of
thys
matter
,
and
in
conclusion
our
men
haue
obteyned
the
highe
power
of
the
Pope
.
Mas.
I
woulde
fayne
knowe
what
reasons
they
had
to
bringe
this
vnworthy
matter
to
passe
.
Lepidus
.
Suerly
I
know
a
greate
number
of
them
,
and
some
of
them
were
suche
,
that
I
dare
not
disclose
them
vnto
you
,
onles
ye
promes
me
before
to
kepe
them
to
your selfe
.
Mas.
Yf
they
be
suche
reasons
,
as
may
not
be
lawfully
kept
secret
,
ye
requier
in
vayne
to
kepe
counsell
of
them
,
and
thoughe
I
sware
a
thousand
tymes
,
yet
ought
I
not
to
kepe
it
:
but
if
I
maye
lawfullye
and
ought
to
kepe
it
secret
,
ye
maye
haue
so
muche
credyt
in
me
,
that
ye
maye
beleue
I
wyll
kepe
counsell
without
an
othe
,
yf
ye
thinke
me
a
man
not
worthie
to
be
trusted
,
then
are
ye
the
more
to
blame
to
require
an
othe
of
me
,
from
the
whiche
the
Pope
maye
easly
absolue
me
,
by
reason
of
the
high
power
that
he
now
hath
,
howbeit
I
promes
you
by
the
fayth
of
a
Christian
manne
to
kepe
counsell
,
if
I
may
doe
it
lawfully
.
Lepidus
.
Forasmuche
as
I
truste
you
not
a
litle
by
the
reason
of
our
old
frendshipe
,
I
can
not
but
disclose
the
whole
matter
vnto
you
.
When
the
holines
of
our
Lord
&
master
herd
say
that
the
most
parte
of
the
whole
world
was
much
troubled
for
this
wonderful
dignity
wherunto
he
hath
attained
,
and
that
also
theyr
Embassadours
were
come
to
cry
out
against
it
openly
,
he
toke
this
wayes
fyrste
,
whiche
appered
to
make
very
muche
for
his
purpose
.
As
sone
as
they
came
to
Rome
,
he
sent
vnto
them
secretly
goodly
flaggons
of
the
best
wine
,
that
could
be
gotten
,
of
Maluesey
,
of
wine
of
Tribiana
,
of
S.
Iohn
,
of
Grecia
,
and
of
Corsica
.
Mas.
Suerly
this
was
a
goodly
beginninge
,
that
he
made
to
the
straungers
,
whereby
to
compasse
,
and
ouercome
them
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
to
claspe
them
by
the
very
throte
.
Lepidus
.
He
sent
moreouer
a
goodly
present
,
and
a
bewtifull
of
blyssinges
,
Pardons
,
Iubilies
,
priuileges
,
immunities
,
and
very
riche
promesses
of
benefices
,
and
of
all
other
suche
giftes
,
which
either
he
now
had
,
or
els
shoulde
haue
here
after
.
After
thys
he
sent
vnto
euery
one
of
them
cleane
remission
a
pena
et
culpa
.
Then
he
absolued
them
of
their
othes
,
that
they
had
made
to
suche
as
had
sent
them
.
Mas
Uery
well
,
that
by
the
meanes
therof
he
might
more
easely
corrupt
them
.
Lepi
Nay
,
that
they
being
absolued
,
and
set
fre
from
their
othes
,
myght
more
easely
,
and
frely
styke
to
the
trueth
.
And
so
he
caused
hys
seruauntes
to
saye
vnto
them
,
lest
peraduenture
men
shoulde
conceyue
some
euil
opinion
of
them
.
He
signified
also
vnto
them
that
he
was
very
ioyfull
,
when
he
heard
of
their
comming
to
Rome
,
that
they
myght
see
with
their
owne
eyes
,
and
iudge
with
theyr
owne
knowlege
,
and
know
the
whole
truthe
of
the
matter
,
euen
as
it
was
,
so
that
at
theyr
returne
home
agayne
into
theyr
contreyes
they
mought
shine
to
other
with
the
light
of
their
knowledge
,
who
peraduenture
should
other
wise
remayne
in
the
darkenes
of
ignoraunce
or
of
some
false
surmise
.
Mas.
And
yf
he
were
not
Pope
,
I
durst
be
bolde
to
saye
,
he
lyed
shamefullye
in
so
sayeng
.
For
I
am
sure
that
the
comming
of
th
imbassadors
was
as
pleasant
to
hym
,
as
though
one
had
hurled
salt
into
hys
eyes
.
Lepi.
And
because
the
disputacion
of
his
Pontifical
prerogatiue
must
be
in
the
presence
of
Cesar
,
and
the
Popes
holynes
for
sundrye
consideracions
woulde
defende
it
to
be
of
God
,
and
geuen
to
hym
by
Christe
,
&
not
by
th
emperour
:
he
fearinge
lest
by
this
meanes
the
Emperours
maiestie
woulde
be
vexed
,
signified
vnto
him
that
he
woulde
proponde
,
and
establishe
the
matter
after
thys
sorte
:
not
because
he
dyd
not
acknowledge
that
he
had
thys
dignitie
onely
of
hym
,
at
whose
commaundement
he
woulde
alwayes
bee
,
and
recognise
hym
to
bee
hys
singular
patrone
,
and
defender
:
but
bycause
he
woulde
deliuer
hym
from
al
suspicion
,
and
slaunder
,
which
many
without
cloking
dyd
obiect
,
as
though
it
were
very
euill
done
of
hym
,
whiche
bestowed
this
honour
vpon
one
mortal
man
,
And
lest
also
other
Princes
,
takynge
example
of
him
,
woulde
lykewyse
establishe
in
their
dominions
sundrye
supreme
heades
,
&
that
shoulde
brede
schismes
,
and
discentions
in
the
churche
of
Christ.
Mas.
Oh
what
an
assehead
was
he
,
if
euer
he
would
assent
hereunto
?
Lepi
Assent
?
Yea
,
and
praise
him
also
,
euen
as
though
it
had
bene
a
thyng
deuised
by
god
hymselfe
,
and
sent
to
hym
from
God
.
When
they
came
to
the
very
disputacion
,
th
emperour
had
a
plentifull
oracion
,
where
in
he
exhortyd
all
them
,
that
came
thether
to
intreat
vpon
that
matter
,
to
peace
,
concorde
,
and
vnitie
.
And
when
it
came
to
the
Popes
course
to
speake
,
bycause
he
woulde
kepe
hys
state
,
he
commaunded
master
Hypocryt
to
speake
in
hys
name
,
and
he
so
handled
hymselfe
with
conterfetyd
wordes
,
and
gesture
,
and
went
aboute
wyth
suche
a
force
of
eloquense
to
persuade
them
,
that
the
Popes
holynes
was
not
moued
of
hym selfe
to
accept
so
hyghe
a
state
,
but
rather
earnestly
withstode
it
,
and
yet
hauinge
an
eye
to
the
glorye
of
God
,
and
folowynge
the
mouynge
of
the
holy
gost
,
at
lenghth
he
toke
this
heuy
&
sharpe
crosse
of
the
popship
vpon
him
,
thys
I
saye
he
persuaded
in
suche
sorte
,
that
he
had
almoste
made
me
beleue
it
was
trewe
,
that
he
sayed
.
And
so
I
my
sel
fe
did
many
times
assent
to
him
in
that
he
sayd
,
that
if
he
could
with
a
saufe
conscience
leaue
thys
hyghe
authorytye
,
he
bothe
redely
,
and
gladlye
woulde
so
doe
.
But
that
myght
not
bee
,
because
by
that
meanes
he
shoulde
doe
God
great
iniurye
.
But
seynge
the
matter
was
so
,
he
was
ryght
glad
that
there
was
at
thys
present
a
disputacion
appoynted
of
so
greate
and
weyghtie
a
matter
,
whereby
the
truethe
there
of
myghte
bee
knowen
to
all
menne
.
Mas.
But
my
beleue
was
alwayes
that
Christ
was
the
only
one
who
ruled
,
gouerned
,
and
susteyned
hys
churche
,
neither
canne
I
persuade
to
my selfe
the
contrarye
.
But
that
same
master
Falsidicus
as
farre
as
I
perceyue
doeth
fantasie
that
Christe
gouerned
and
susteyned
hys
churche
for
a
season
,
and
afterward
intending
to
ascend
into
heauen
,
because
he
coulde
not
be
at
the
selfe
same
tyme
in
heauen
,
and
a●so
susteyne
and
gouerne
his
congregacion
,
as
though
it
had
bene
one
tyred
with
rulynge
and
laboringe
,
left
Peter
in
his
place
,
and
so
after
them
all
the
Bishops
of
Rome
in
ordinary
succession
.
Howebeit
yf
men
,
and
not
Christ
were
the
foundacion
of
the
churche
of
christendome
,
whiche
dyd
susteyne
,
and
beare
the
same
,
trewlye
it
shoulde
haue
weake
and
verye
feble
pillers
to
leaue
vpon
,
and
so
feble
,
that
it
woulde
not
once
,
but
more
then
a
thousand
tymes
haue
ben
ouerthrowen
,
namely
because
this
thing
is
without
controuersie
.
When
the
Byshope
of
Rome
is
dead
,
there
is
not
by
and
by
another
chosen
in
his
roume
,
but
some
dayes
at
the
least
come
betwen
,
wherin
the
church
of
Christ
should
lacke
a
head
,
thoughe
it
neuer
lacked
one
at
any
tyme
elles
.
Nowe
maye
you
perceyue
whether
the
churche
were
then
destroyed
or
not
.
And
this
dare
I
boldlye
saye
,
yf
the
churche
of
Christ
shoulde
leane
vpon
men
after
thys
sorte
,
as
vpon
the
foundacion
,
hell
gates
had
preuayled
agaynst
it
longe
before
thys
tyme
.
Furthermore
,
yf
we
were
grounded
vpon
men
,
and
shoulde
trust
to
them
as
to
oure
grounde
worke
,
and
foundacion
,
we
shoulde
be
all
accursed
,
accordyng
to
the
sayng
:
Cursed
be
that
manne
whiche
putteth
hys
trust
in
manne
.
Lepi.
Would
ye
know
sayed
he
how
Christ
minded
by
these
wordes
to
make
Peter
the
foundacion
,
and
head
of
his
church
?
Reade
the
wordes
,
that
folow
,
&
ye
shal
perceyue
,
that
he
spake
to
Peter
,
when
he
sayd
:
To
thee
wyll
I
gyue
the
keyes
of
the
kyngdome
of
heauen
.
And
whatsoeuer
thou
shalt
bynde
in
yearth
it
shall
also
be
bound
in
heauen
:
and
whatsoeuer
thou
loosest
in
yearthe
,
it
shall
be
loosed
in
heauen
.
Yt
is
not
to
be
thought
but
that
Christ
being
most
true
of
hys
promise
performed
most
haboundantly
that
,
whatsoeuer
he
promysed
Peter
.
And
so
muste
it
bee
graunted
,
that
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
were
deliuered
to
Peter
,
&
therfore
hath
he
power
to
open
,
and
to
shit
vp
heauen
,
to
whome
so
euer
it
shall
please
hym
,
and
to
bringe
in
,
and
dryue
out
,
whome
he
shal
thinke
mete
,
as
he
will
him selfe
,
so
may
he
lose
also
,
and
bynde
.
And
forasmoche
as
by
the
woordes
of
Christe
Peter
only
had
th
authority
to
loose
,
&
binde
,
to
open
,
and
shut
heuen
,
it
foloweth
that
Christ
gaue
authoritie
ful
,
and
whole
to
Peter
,
and
ordeyned
him
onely
to
bee
head
of
hys
churche
.
Mas.
Yf
onely
Peter
,
and
the
byshoppes
of
Rome
haue
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
and
they
only
haue
power
to
open
the
same
,
forsothe
I
would
not
dye
,
when
the
sea
of
Rome
is
vacant
,
and
voyd
of
a
byshop
.
For
then
shoulde
there
bee
no
body
,
whiche
shoulde
open
heauen
gates
to
me
.
And
I
maruayle
more
ouer
of
whome
they
gatte
the
keyes
of
purgatory
,
for
it
apereth
by
theyr
own
confession
,
that
Christ
gaue
hym
none
other
ke●es
,
but
of
the
kyngdom
of
heauen
onely
.
But
I
coulde
haue
choked
hym
,
euen
with
one
worde
.
Lepi.
Howe
?
Mas.
Thus
would
I
haue
sayed
.
Themperours
porter
hathe
the
keye
of
th
emperour
hys
court
,
and
hathe
authoritie
to
open
and
shit
:
and
the
Mayor
of
a
citie
hathe
authoritie
to
bynde
and
loose
,
and
yet
neither
of
them
bothe
is
th
emperour
.
Of
a
like
sorte
,
be
it
that
Peter
had
the
keyes
,
&
authorytie
to
binde
and
lose
:
it
followeth
not
therfore
that
he
is
the
head
,
and
lord
of
the
churche
of
god
,
that
he
is
equall
with
Christe
,
or
elles
at
leste
his
vicar
of
equall
authoritie
by
whome
our
faythe
may
be
stable
and
suer
,
that
he
is
the
vmpie●
and
iudge
of
all
controuersies
,
whiche
arise
in
holie
scripture
.
But
tell
me
thys
one
thynge
,
what
answere
made
th
embassadour
of
Constantinople
to
thys
thinge
.
Lepidus
.
Fyrste
he
aunswered
,
that
Christ
gaue
not
the
keyes
euen
then
to
Peter
,
but
promysed
them
only
,
not
doutinge
but
that
Christe
kept
promes
with
him
.
But
he
was
desirous
to
know
of
master
Falsidicus
,
the
time
when
he
deliuered
the
keies
to
Peter
,
and
gaue
him
th
authoritie
to
louse
&
to
bind
,
&
what
wordes
he
sayed
when
he
gaue
them
?
For
by
that
meanes
the
trueth
might
appere
,
what
was
ment
by
these
keyes
,
and
what
is
thys
authoritie
?
To
thys
master
Falsidicus
made
aunswere
:
That
he
assuered
Peter
of
them
,
when
after
hys
resurrection
he
asked
Peter
,
whether
he
loued
hym
more
earnes●ly
then
the
rest
dyd
or
not
?
vnto
whome
Peter
made
aunswere
,
saying
.
Thou
knowest
O
Lord
that
I
loue
the
,
then
Christ
gaue
him
iniunccion
to
feede
his
shepe
.
In
the
very
selfe
same
houre
he
made
him
the
chiefe
shepard
and
bishop
of
al
soules
.
Then
Thembassador
of
Constantinople
smylinge
sayed
:
yf
preachinge
the
worde
of
God
be
the
fedinge
of
soules
,
(
as
the
holy
doctors
with
one
assent
doeth
expound
it
,
it
is
with
out
dout
that
that
office
was
not
onelye
gyuen
to
Peter
,
but
also
to
al
the
rest
of
th
apostles
,
and
namely
to
Paule
,
who
wryteth
in
special
wordes
,
that
he
labored
more
then
all
the
rest
did
in
the
ministery
of
preaching
.
Yea
and
Christe
himselfe
before
he
spake
these
wordes
to
Peter
,
commaunded
the
selfe
same
thynge
to
all
the
Apostles
sayinge
:
goe
ye
throughe
out
the
vniuersall
worlde
,
and
preache
the
Gospell
to
all
creatures
.
So
that
it
can
not
be
sayed
that
the
office
of
preachynge
was
gyuen
by
Christe
onely
,
to
Peter
,
and
to
the
Byshoppes
of
Rome
in
ordinary
succession
after
him
,
by
whose
appoyntment
it
shoulde
also
descend
to
other
.
For
then
must
it
be
graunted
that
there
hath
bene
very
fewe
lawefull
and
trewe
Byshoppes
,
whiche
had
lawefull
authoritie
to
preache
,
and
so
fewe
that
Peter
onely
maye
bee
accountyd
the
trewe
Byshoppe
,
whiche
preached
lawefully
,
and
a
fewe
besides
,
who
were
by
him
appoynted
in
such
countryes
where
as
he
preached
.
By
thys
meanes
Paule
and
the
elleuen
Apostles
,
and
suche
as
were
by
them
conuerted
to
the
faythe
,
neither
were
truely
bishoppes
,
neither
yet
preached
lawefullye
,
because
they
neither
had
their
Bishoprike
,
neither
authoritie
to
preache
of
Peter
.
And
more
ouer
none
after
the
death
of
Peter
should
haue
bene
made
Bishop
,
neither
haue
licence
to
preache
besydes
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
.
And
truely
the
Byshoppes
of
Rome
,
haue
committed
a
greuouse
offence
in
that
they
haue
hyd
this
large
and
greate
authorytye
of
theyrs
,
that
they
had
so
necessarye
in
the
churche
of
God
.
Then
replied
master
Falsidicus
,
euen
as
Peter
(
quod
he
)
loued
Christ
more
earnestly
then
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
as
it
is
plaine
by
the
wordes
of
his
aunswere
,
when
Christe
demaunded
him
whether
he
loued
hym
more
feruentlye
then
the
rest
dyd
:
so
had
he
more
authoritie
gyuen
vnto
hym
ouer
the
shepe
of
Christ
,
then
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
.
To
this
answered
th
imbassador
of
Constantinoble
.
And
where
I
praye
you
haue
you
founde
that
Peters
aunswere
was
to
Christ
,
that
he
was
more
earnestly
beloued
of
him
then
of
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
.
Not
withstandyng
that
he
was
so
demaunded
,
yet
hys
aunswere
was
onely
in
thys
wyse
.
Thou
knowest
O
lorde
that
thou
art
belouyd
of
me
.
He
sayed
not
:
Thou
knowest
O
Lorde
that
thou
ar●e
more
feruentlye
belouyd
of
me
then
of
the
rest
.
For
so
coulde
he
neuer
haue
sayed
without
greate
suspicion
of
arrogancie
,
because
it
was
vnknowen
to
hym
how
much
the
rest
loued
Christ.
But
let
it
be
graunted
that
Christ
was
more
earnestly
beloued
of
Peter
then
of
the
rest
:
doeth
it
therefore
folowe
,
that
Christ
gaue
him
more
power
?
Or
in
case
he
gaue
hym
more
was
it
therfore
most
of
all
?
For
it
is
not
all
one
thing
to
saye
fede
my
shepe
,
and
to
saye
,
be
thou
head
of
my
churche
,
or
elles
:
Take
thou
more
authoritie
then
the
other
Apostles
.
And
as
for
that
Christe
demaundyd
of
him
thryse
,
whether
he
loued
hym
or
not
:
it
was
done
for
thys
ende
and
purpose
,
that
hys
loue
beinge
declared
by
thryse
confessynge
,
myght
counteruayle
and
somewhat
make
amendes
for
his
fault
.
When
he
thrise
denied
him
,
he
minded
to
haue
Peters
loue
sealed
,
(
as
it
were
)
&
warranted
before
he
would
commit
vnto
him
the
cure
of
soules
,
that
all
menne
myghte
knowe
no
man
can
bee
a
good
shephard
onles
he
loue
Christ
earnestly
.
Furthermore
yf
your
reason
were
a
good
reason
,
it
shoulde
rather
folowe
therof
that
Christe
declared
Ihon
the
chiefe
Byshop
then
Peter
.
For
it
is
written
of
Iohn
,
this
is
the
disciple
whom
Christ
loued
.
Wherfore
if
he
were
beloued
of
Chris●
aboue
other
,
he
gaue
vnto
him
more
worthye
gyftes
,
&
replenished
him
more
aboundantlye
with
grace
,
and
therfore
placed
hym
aboue
the
other
,
and
namelye
for
that
he
was
more
mete
for
the
purpose
by
the
reason
of
the
excellent
giftes
,
whiche
he
receiued
at
Goddes
handes
.
And
so
much
the
more
bycause
it
shoulde
rather
appeare
,
that
Ihon
loued
Christ
more
then
the
other
did
,
&
was
loued
againe
of
Christ
,
&
knew
him
more
thorowly
,
&
therfore
more
like
to
be
iudged
worthye
to
feed
the
shepe
of
Christe
.
Yt
maybe
proued
that
Christ
would
haue
ordeined
hym
the
vniuersall
shepard
,
not
onely
by
reason
of
the
noble
light
of
the
heuenly
spirit
,
wherwith
he
was
indued
,
and
was
alwayes
nighe
and
familiare
to
Christe
,
and
amongest
all
the
rest
of
th
apostles
he
alone
folowed
him
to
the
crosse
:
but
chiefly
for
thys
cause
,
that
when
he
was
vpon
the
crosse
he
committed
his
mother
vnto
him
,
in
whome
only
(
as
you
your selues
doe
confesse
)
the
lyuely
churche
of
Christe
remayned
after
Christes
death
.
For
al
th
apostles
were
not
a
litle
afrayed
,
and
dismayd
with
that
terryble
&
dolefull
sight
of
Christes
death
vpon
the
crosse
,
accordingly
as
Christe
had
told
hym
before
.
And
if
Iohn
were
not
ordeyned
the
supreme
head
of
the
churche
of
Christe
,
then
muche
lesse
was
Peter
.
Then
sayed
master
Falsidicus
will
ye
see
howe
Christe
ordeyned
onely
Peter
to
be
the
chiefe
Pastor
of
all
?
Not
that
the
Apostles
themselues
should
haue
power
,
and
authoritie
to
pardon
,
and
forgeue
sinne
,
for
that
belongeth
to
God
alone
.
And
that
shoulde
be
a
wonderful
ydolatry
and
blasphemy
to
attribute
and
assigne
that
thynge
to
man
,
whiche
belongeth
to
god
onely
.
Who
is
onelye
he
,
that
forgyueth
sinnes
for
Christes
sake
,
euen
as
it
is
onely
he
,
whiche
powreth
fayth
into
vs
,
and
men
be
hys
seruantes
and
ministers
,
in
that
they
preache
the
gospell
and
moue
men
to
beleue
.
But
the
beleuinge
it selfe
,
and
the
faythe
it selfe
,
and
the
remission
of
synne
,
whiche
is
by
it
procured
,
is
the
gift
of
God
.
Then
the
Apostles
had
no
power
to
remitte
and
re●ayne
synnes
at
their
owne
wyll
and
pleasure
.
Neither
to
loose
and
bynde
,
Mas
Oh
what
a
fyne
dialecticall
witte
was
that
?
Truelye
thys
consequence
and
reason
coulde
not
be
aunswered
to
.
Uerely
I
meruayle
muche
whye
they
haue
not
caused
thys
long
tyme
Saynct
Peter
to
be
paynted
with
keyes
hangynge
vpon
hys
girdle
,
and
holdyng
two
swordes
in
hys
handes
,
the
one
in
the
ryght
,
and
the
other
in
the
left
,
to
declare
hys
chiefe
prerogatiue
,
and
so
to
make
menne
afrayd
with
that
fearefull
syght
.
But
tell
me
I
praye
you
what
aunswered
the
embassador
to
this
?
Lepi
He
aunswered
that
Christe
promised
and
gaue
to
Peter
,
and
the
Apostles
keyes
,
and
not
swordes
,
and
that
when
Peter
vsed
a
sworde
for
the
defence
of
hys
master
,
Christ
hymselfe
stayed
hys
vnaduised
rashenes
.
Mas.
A
wonderfull
liberalitie
.
Lepi.
But
ye
muste
knowe
,
that
he
graunted
thys
but
for
a
tyme
,
yea
and
againste
his
will
.
For
hys
left
arme
is
weake
and
small
,
because
he
is
not
accustomed
to
vse
it
,
but
let
hym
alone
,
&
suffre
his
strengthe
with
a
litle
excercise
to
come
to
hym
,
and
yee
shall
see
him
halt
and
lame
as
he
is
,
shed
more
bloude
alone
then
all
th
emperours
of
the
worlde
,
though
ye
put
them
together
.
Then
master
Falsidicus
fynding
other
matters
to
talke
vpon
,
sayed
.
You
know
ryght
well
master
embassador
that
Christe
kepeth
promes
:
and
if
he
geue
a
name
to
any
man
at
any
tyme
,
that
name
is
not
a
voyde
name
,
it
is
not
the
bare
sounde
of
a
voyce
,
but
the
trewth
of
the
thinge
it selfe
is
also
agreable
to
the
name
.
And
because
Christe
sayed
to
Simon
,
from
henceforthe
thou
shalt
bee
called
Cephas
,
Mas.
I
maruayle
that
he
was
euer
afterwarde
called
Peter
,
and
not
rather
heade
,
if
it
bee
so
that
thys
name
Cephas
signifie
a
head
,
and
not
Petra
,
which
is
a
stoone
,
as
master
Falsidicus
did
contende
.
But
tell
me
I
praye
you
was
he
not
ashamed
to
speake
any
more
?
Lepi.
Nay
then
he
semed
but
as
it
were
to
beginne
to
proue
the
primacie
of
Peter
.
Mas.
And
what
thing
brought
he
therfore
?
Lepi.
First
&
formost
thus
he
saied
.
Euen
as
it
is
euident
by
the
scriptures
of
the
olde
testament
that
the
fyrste
begotten
,
was
the
Lorde
ouer
all
hys
brothren
,
euen
so
because
it
is
euident
that
Peter
was
the
fyrste
begotten
of
Christ
,
he
must
be
lord
ouer
all
the
rest
,
&
supreme
head
of
the
whole
church
of
Christe
.
Which
thing
may
be
proued
by
that
,
that
Peter
as
the
chiefe
&
moste
worthy
parson
speaketh
alwaies
first
for
them
all
:
and
amongest
the
reste
he
was
alwayes
accounted
,
and
named
the
first
.
Yea
be
it
,
that
it
could
not
bee
proued
by
anye
worde
of
God
,
that
Peter
was
declared
supreme
head
by
Christ
:
yet
ought
we
to
beleue
it
,
forasmuche
as
we
muste
assuredlye
perswade
our selues
,
that
Christe
ordeyned
his
churche
well
,
and
therefore
that
it
was
done
by
a
certayne
●eason
&
order
,
for
wher
as
a
certaine
order
is
not
obserued
,
ther
must
al
thinges
of
force
be
ful
of
confusion
And
certayne
order
can
there
none
be
,
where
as
there
be
not
degrees
of
men
higher
,
and
lougher
.
But
where
as
there
is
a
higher
degre
of
men
,
there
muste
ye
ascende
and
come
to
one
,
as
to
a
supreme
head
,
that
the
nature
of
order
maye
bee
preserued
,
whiche
bycause
it
can
not
procede
so
farre
,
but
that
it
muste
haue
an
ende
,
onles
there
shoulde
be
some
supreme
head
established
,
it
shoulde
come
all
together
to
nothing
.
Now
likely
it
is
not
,
that
Christ
appoynted
any
other
head
then
Peter
:
ergo
Peter
was
the
supreme
head
.
The
selfe
same
thynge
maye
be
proued
of
the
order
of
natural
thynges
,
where
all
thynges
be
referred
to
one
,
as
to
a
chiefe
beginninge
and
originall
cause
.
For
not
onely
in
any
ciuile
gouernaunce
of
man
(
yf
the
common
welthes
be
well
ordered
)
there
is
one
supreme
head
:
but
amongest
brute
beastes
also
we
see
thys
dignitie
of
order
obserued
.
Bees
haue
their
kynge
,
who
gouerne
the
baser
sorte
of
the
common
people
,
and
ouersee
them
to
doe
their
dewties
.
The
Cranes
haue
one
chief
guide
▪
whom
all
the
rest
doeth
folowe
.
The
shepe
also
haue
their
shepehard
,
Mas.
Will
you
haue
〈◊〉
say
to
you
,
what
I
thinke
?
This
byshoppe
of
ours
●●meth
to
me
a
very
asse
,
and
without
all
iudgement
and
perceueraunce
,
and
thys
is
my
reason
,
that
moueth
me
so
to
saye
.
I
haue
seen
many
times
,
&
haue
proued
by
experience
the
thing
,
that
I
shall
tell
:
when
one
sheparde
hathe
the
charge
of
a
thousand
shepe
,
it
is
as
much
,
as
he
is
able
to
do
,
to
fede
so
many
and
order
them
well
,
but
the
same
sheparde
can
not
〈◊〉
syxe
or
eight
thousande
,
and
yet
muche
lesse
,
an
hudreth
beastes
,
and
a
thousand
shepe
together
,
and
yet
muche
lesse
a
thousande
shepe
and
a
thousande
beastes
,
an
hundrethe
oxen
,
an
hundreth
kyne
,
an
hundrethe
asses
,
&
an
hundreth
swyne
.
But
thys
bishoppe
of
oures
will
be
the
vniuersall
bishop
,
and
shepard
of
all
Christian
menne
,
amongest
whom
bee
founde
not
only
beastes
innumerable
,
but
asses
also
,
and
kyne
,
bores
,
and
swyne
,
and
an
infinit
number
of
foxes
,
and
wolues
.
Ye
knowe
that
I
am
the
master
of
his
horse
,
and
am
fayne
sometyme
to
spend
a
whole
moneth
to
tame
one
fearse
beaste
,
or
before
I
canne
brynge
a
mule
to
her
trewe
pase
.
And
he
will
take
vpon
hym
to
tame
all
the
whole
worlde
,
and
he
thinketh
to
bringe
it
to
passe
,
that
all
menne
shall
walke
right
the
same
waye
that
ledeth
to
god
.
But
I
pray
you
tell
on
the
dispu●aciō
,
for
in
hearing
you
recite
godly
their
reasons
(
in
the
name
of
god
)
I
am
more
and
more
strengthened
in
the
trueth
,
Lepi.
He
broughte
more
ouer
an
argument
of
the
chiefe
prieste
of
the
Iewes
,
saying
:
it
is
plaine
,
that
the
olde
testament
is
a
figure
of
the
newe
,
nowe
then
,
as
they
by
the
wyll
of
god
had
one
chiefe
priest
aboue
all
other
,
so
the
christian
men
now
a
daies
must
haue
one
Pope
.
And
he
must
be
honoured
,
&
set
forth
with
such
beutie
and
glory
,
that
the
kinges
of
the
world
(
as
the
prophetes
haue
spoken
before
)
shall
come
to
wurship
this
merueylous
godhead
in
earth
.
And
furthermore
al
christian
men
shal
come
to
Rome
,
as
to
a
spiritual
Ierusalem
,
whiche
was
shadowed
by
that
earthly
Hierusalem
,
to
obteyne
saluacion
,
and
receyue
heauen
at
the
Popes
handes
.
And
then
he
sayed
thus
.
Nowe
me
thynketh
that
I
haue
confirmed
,
and
establishe
sufficiently
the
Popeshippe
with
these
reasons
and
authorities
,
that
I
haue
al●eged
.
Wherefore
nowe
wyll
I
make
an
ende
and
gyue
place
to
other
:
And
to
conclude
of
thys
,
I
am
sure
that
the
imbassador
can
not
fynde
one
word
in
the
holy
scripture
that
maye
make
by
any
meanes
agaynste
thys
primacie
once
planted
,
and
established
.
Then
th
imbassador
made
aunswere
in
thys
wyse
.
The
Iewes
were
but
fewe
in
comparison
of
the
christian
men
,
who
yf
they
were
thys
day
compared
with
them
,
they
should
appeare
innumerable
.
And
agayne
,
they
were
all
knyt
,
and
ioyned
together
in
one
narrowe
place
,
but
the
christian
menne
thys
day
be
despersed
through
out
the
whole
world
.
Wherfore
that
thynge
,
whiche
according
to
the
wyll
of
God
was
mete
for
them
then
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
that
they
shoulde
haue
one
chiefe
prieste
in
earthe
)
can
not
agree
nowe
with
vs
of
these
dayes
.
Moreouer
the
highe
priesthode
of
the
Iewes
shadowed
not
the
highe
priesthode
of
the
Byshops
of
Rome
:
but
the
high
priesthod
of
Christ.
Wherfore
that
highe
priesthod
of
the
Iewes
after
a
certayne
tyme
had
an
ende
.
And
furthermore
,
the
yearthlye
Hierusalem
,
figured
not
Rome
:
but
the
spiritual
church
of
Christ
wherunto
all
the
chosen
resort
,
to
obtayne
fauoure
and
helth
of
Christ
our
chiefe
and
euerlastyng
prieste
,
to
whom
all
the
princes
of
the
yearth
ought
to
come
flatte
downe
and
wourshyppe
,
that
they
maye
acknowledge
and
confesse
hym
to
be
the
sonne
of
God
.
But
your
Rome
is
so
farre
vnlike
to
the
spirituall
Hierusalem
,
that
it
maye
worthelye
be
called
fylthie
,
and
carnall
Babilon
as
Peter
termed
it
.
Mas.
Rome
semeth
to
me
the
verye
liuelye
and
expresse
Image
of
that
greate
whore
,
of
whome
it
is
written
in
th
apocalypse
,
who
hath
made
dronke
,
corrupted
,
and
infected
,
all
the
whole
worlde
with
her
golden
cuppe
of
hipocrisie
,
replenished
to
the
very
brime
with
abhominacion
and
vncleanes
,
Lepi.
When
master
Falsidicus
had
spente
all
hys
matter
,
and
sayed
what
he
coulde
:
Thimbassador
began
to
declare
howe
the
holy
scripture
was
directlye
agaynst
thys
primacie
.
And
first
he
made
it
playne
very
well
,
that
Christe
was
the
chiefe
prieste
,
not
after
the
order
of
Aaron
,
And
al
the
other
to
bee
prophane
&
wicked
,
notwithstandinge
that
they
bee
a
thousande
tymes
anoynted
,
ordered
,
and
chosen
in
to
the
numbre
of
preestes
by
the
Pope
,
and
hys
membres
.
Wherefore
he
sayeth
eyther
ye
haue
the
spyrite
or
not
:
yf
ye
haue
not
the
spirite
of
God
,
then
bee
ye
no
priestes
,
neyther
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
,
neither
after
the
order
of
Aaron
,
because
ye
be
not
of
hys
family
.
Therfore
canne
ye
not
be
prestes
but
after
the
order
of
Beliall
,
after
whose
order
ye
may
wel
be
the
chief
priestes
of
all
.
But
if
ye
haue
the
spirit
of
god
,
them
be
ye
right
precious
in
dede
,
&
him
shal
ye
thinke
to
be
the
highest
priest
of
all
,
who
is
replenyshed
with
more
habundaunce
of
the
spirite
of
god
.
And
because
that
Christe
onely
receaued
the
spirite
without
measure
:
he
onely
muste
be
taken
for
the
trewe
,
onelye
,
and
chiefe
highe
prest
.
And
for
asmuch
as
Christ
onely
is
full
of
light
,
grace
,
truethe
,
power
,
and
all
heauenlye
vertue
:
it
were
an
extreme
wickednes
,
ydolatrye
and
abhominacion
to
study
to
robbe
Christe
of
these
heauenly
giftes
,
and
apoynt
them
to
a
mortall
manne
,
and
so
muche
the
more
and
greater
shoulde
th
abhominacion
bee
,
the
more
we
bee
assuered
that
Christe
is
the
chiefe
euerlastinge
preeste
,
Mas.
Yf
Paule
had
euer
spoken
such
wordes
he
had
lyed
galantly
.
For
the
bishops
of
Rome
wil
indeuour
themselues
to
the
vttermost
of
their
power
,
to
moue
contencion
and
to
set
christian
princes
together
by
the
●ares
for
their
owne
inrichynge
.
Lepidus
.
That
thyng
maye
chaunce
to
bee
true
.
But
I
praye
you
let
me
tell
on
my
tale
.
Then
th
imbassador
sayed
furthermore
:
yt
is
not
vnknowen
vnto
you
,
that
when
the
congregacion
of
the
Corynthians
auaunced
themselues
some
time
in
the
name
of
Peter
,
Mas.
This
confusion
shoulde
not
our
byshoppe
in
any
wise
suffer
,
and
that
for
two
causes
.
The
fyrste
,
because
he
will
haue
all
hys
power
estemed
of
men
to
be
spirituall
and
heauenlye
,
al
though
he
ouer
run
the
whole
worlde
with
his
vnbrydled
tyranny
.
The
latter
:
because
if
he
woulde
saye
that
th
ecclesiasticall
power
might
be
mingled
and
cofounded
with
power
ciuile
,
he
might
be
afrayed
leste
haply
the
Emperor
should
chalenge
them
both
,
&
so
be
made
both
Emperor
and
Pope
.
Yf
therfore
our
Byshoppe
were
Pope
neuer
so
much
(
as
he
striueth
to
be
)
and
Christes
vicar
in
earthe
,
it
is
very
trewe
,
that
he
hath
no
more
power
or
authoritie
gyuen
hym
by
Christ
,
then
had
Christe
himselfe
.
And
therfore
whensoeuer
there
shoulde
be
any
ciuile
matters
brought
before
him
in
iudgement
,
he
should
make
aunswere
with
Christe
,
who
made
me
youre
iudge
?
or
elles
who
gaue
me
authoritie
to
deuide
,
or
put
together
,
to
absolue
or
condempne
,
by
a
ciuile
fashion
of
iudgement
.
Thys
power
must
come
some
other
waies
it
est
by
Christ.
But
I
feare
me
muche
leste
oure
popes
shall
by
thys
their
newe
authority
bee
so
much
occupied
in
worldly
businesses
,
that
they
shal
haue
no
space
or
time
to
thinke
any
whit
of
God
.
And
more
ouer
so
much
shal
theyr
tyranny
increase
,
that
they
shall
wyllynglye
desire
and
drawe
to
themselues
and
to
their
iudgemente
seates
,
all
maner
of
controuersies
not
to
make
an
ende
of
them
,
but
to
inuolue
them
,
and
make
them
more
doubtfull
,
by
the
meanes
whereof
the
sewtes
indure
the
longer
.
And
furthermore
when
they
be
once
made
dronke
with
the
bloud
of
martyrs
they
wyll
sow
deadly
discorde
and
continuall
conten●ion
amongest
christian
princes
,
and
wyll
bee
the
authors
almoste
of
all
warres
whiche
shall
continue
for
manye
yeres
.
For
it
is
not
possyble
that
common
welthes
should
be
quyet
,
where
they
shall
haue
rule
.
But
I
pray
you
tell
me
in
good
earnest
,
brought
the
embassador
any
other
authoritie
of
scripture
agaynst
the
Popeshyppe
?
Lepi
He
brought
amongest
other
as
farre
as
I
remember
th
autorite
of
Sayncte
Paule
,
who
wrote
to
the
Galathians
that
Peter
was
the
Apostle
of
the
Iues
,
Mas.
Wee
shall
wrythe
all
the
wordes
that
euer
Christe
spake
to
Peter
,
to
make
for
the
Popeship
of
Rome
:
let
vs
writhe
them
also
when
Peter
counseled
Christ
to
forsake
the
crosse
saying
:
Saue
thy self
O
Lorde
.
Lepi.
What
aunswere
then
made
Christ
?
Mas.
He
sayed
vnto
hym
:
get
the
out
of
my
sighte
Sathan
,
thou
troubleste
me
,
thou
haste
no
perseueraunce
of
thinges
belongynge
to
god
,
but
to
manne
onely
it
is
easyto
proue
that
Peter
whas
chief
head
of
oure
byshops
of
Rome
,
and
they
hys
successours
,
takinge
it
of
this
fashion
,
but
tell
for
the
on
the
disputacion
,
I
woulde
fayne
heare
the
ende
of
it
.
Lepi.
This
embassadour
of
Constantinople
would
fayne
haue
brought
other
reasons
forthe
,
and
other
sayinges
of
scripture
against
our
popeshippe
:
but
the
Emperoure
moued
by
oure
byshope
wylled
hym
to
holde
hys
peace
,
and
commaunded
the
other
imbassadours
,
that
they
shoulde
also
saye
theyr
myndes
.
Then
the
Embassadoure
of
Antioche
spake
in
thys
wise
.
Because
wee
all
bee
bounde
to
beleue
the
articles
of
our
faythe
,
as
the
foundacions
,
and
chiefe
principles
of
our
religion
,
it
is
nedefull
that
they
appeare
moste
playnly
by
scripture
.
And
you
wyll
sette
fire
,
and
tormentes
before
the
whole
worlde
,
to
make
men
beleue
that
thynge
,
whiche
by
your
owne
confession
can
not
be
proued
by
the
authoritie
of
the
holye
scriptures
.
Where
I
praye
you
can
menne
laye
the
foundacion
of
their
fayth
,
yf
they
be
compelled
to
beleue
,
and
to
confesse
as
a
necessary
article
of
their
fayth
,
your
Byshoppe
to
be
the
vniuersall
head
of
the
churche
of
Christ
,
when
there
is
not
one
word
therof
in
the
holy
scripture
?
Yt
is
an
intolerable
tiranny
,
the
like
whereof
hath
not
bene
herd
to
bynde
the
conscience
of
men
to
receyue
so
manyfest
a
lye
for
an
article
of
their
fayth
,
seing
it
can
not
onely
not
be
proued
by
goddes
worde
,
but
also
all
the
whole
scripture
is
agaynst
it
.
You
ought
to
be
content
to
binde
men
to
beleue
that
the
Pope
hathe
the
highest
authorite
of
all
.
But
ye
wyll
further
compel
them
to
beleue
that
,
that
power
,
and
authoritie
commeth
fullye
,
and
wholly
from
God
,
and
not
from
manne
,
although
that
thyng
can
in
no
wyse
be
proued
by
scripture
.
Furthermore
he
would
haue
it
be
beleued
that
it
maye
bee
proued
by
holye
scripture
that
oure
Byshoppe
was
Pope
,
when
you
your selues
be
forced
to
graunte
that
it
can
not
bee
proued
by
holy
scripture
,
that
Peter
was
euer
at
Rome
.
Of
thys
chiefe
and
vniuersall
byshoprike
of
your
byshoppe
ye
can
haue
none
other
opinion
,
but
that
it
is
a
deuise
of
manne
,
seing
the
contrary
can
not
be
proued
by
the
worde
of
God
:
And
you
wyll
haue
it
receyued
for
an
article
of
the
faith
,
and
that
it
shal
be
beleued
with
an
heauenly
faythe
.
Yf
ye
bee
not
sure
whether
Peter
were
euer
at
Rome
,
or
not
,
for
the
whiche
cause
ye
chaleng
your
byshoppe
to
be
chiefe
,
and
the
successor
of
Peter
,
how
can
ye
haue
certayne
knowledge
of
thys
your
chiefe
Byshoprike
,
but
vpon
the
saying
of
men
onely
who
naturally
be
lyars
?
To
thys
master
Pseudologus
made
aunswere
.
The
men
which
sayd
that
Peter
was
at
Rome
were
the
chiefe
byshoppes
of
all
other
,
and
therfore
coulde
they
not
lye
,
when
they
so
sayed
.
Wherefore
we
be
sure
and
certayne
of
our
popeshippe
.
Then
the
imbassador
sayed
:
Ye
take
for
a
grounde
that
thyng
,
whiche
ye
had
most
nede
to
proue
.
That
is
,
that
your
Bishoppes
were
chiefe
Byshoppes
:
and
then
,
agayne
that
they
coulde
not
erre
,
bothe
the
whiche
poyntes
I
vtterlye
denye
.
Yf
ye
would
say
,
some
sainctes
affirme
Peter
some
tyme
to
haue
bene
at
Rome
.
I
woulde
streight
make
answere
that
I
knewe
not
whether
they
were
Saynctes
or
not
,
for
that
there
is
no
worde
thereof
in
scripture
.
But
ye
wyll
peraduenture
saye
,
they
were
canonized
of
oure
chiefe
Byshoppes
,
whiche
coulde
not
erre
:
to
that
wyll
I
aunswere
as
before
,
that
ye
take
that
thynge
for
your
profe
,
whiche
remayneth
first
to
to
be
proued
.
Yea
and
more
ouer
wyll
I
saye
,
be
it
that
●e
were
assured
that
they
were
Saynctes
,
yet
must
it
be
graunted
that
Saynctes
haue
sometyme
erred
.
And
so
it
maye
be
that
they
erred
euen
the
very
same
time
,
when
they
sayd
Peter
was
once
at
Rome
.
Namely
the
thyng
being
spoken
of
them
,
not
to
that
ende
that
it
shoulde
be
receyued
for
an
article
of
oure
fayth
necessary
for
saluacion
,
as
your
mynde
is
:
thus
by
all
meanes
be
you
in
an
error
.
But
let
vs
graunte
that
there
hath
bene
some
reuelacion
touchyng
thys
poynt
,
surely
I
must
nedes
thynke
that
it
was
an
elusion
of
the
deuill
.
Yea
be
it
that
it
were
God
hym selfe
,
which
had
reueled
the
same
thyng
vnto
you
,
&
that
it
were
trueth
in
dede
,
that
it
was
a
reuelacion
frome
god
:
yet
because
there
is
no
worde
in
all
scripture
of
the
thinge
,
neyther
haue
other
menne
this
reuelacion
of
yours
,
ye
shoulde
in
no
wise
force
menne
to
beleue
this
your
popeshippe
,
as
an
article
of
theyr
faythe
.
And
furthermore
I
will
proue
by
strong
reasons
,
that
these
historiogrephers
of
yours
,
these
byshopes
,
and
sayntces
,
whiche
wrote
that
Peter
was
the
chiefe
byshoppe
at
Rome
,
and
was
put
to
deathe
in
the
same
citie
,
lyed
vnreasonably
.
And
fyrst
of
all
tell
me
in
good
faythe
.
What
tyme
say
they
that
Peter
was
at
Rome
?
and
howe
long
dwelt
he
there
?
And
after
Linus
folowed
Anacletus
,
&
afterwarde
Clement
.
Who
is
numbred
to
bee
the
fourthe
after
Peter
,
and
yet
would
you
falsely
place
hym
to
be
the
secounde
.
And
more
ouer
by
youre
owne
historiographers
,
yf
ye
wyll
account
the
course
of
the
times
as
ye
shoulde
,
ye
shall
finde
that
Iames
was
dead
seuen
yeares
before
your
Clement
was
Byshoppe
:
wherefore
I
can
not
saye
by
what
reason
he
coulde
writ
to
Iames
beinge
dead
.
And
agayne
euen
in
the
first
beginning
of
the
salutacion
,
he
calleth
hym
Byshoppe
of
byshoppes
,
who
should
gouerne
not
onelye
the
churche
of
the
Iewes
at
Hierusalem
,
but
also
all
other
churches
.
And
yf
Iames
were
then
Pope
,
trewely
then
was
not
Peter
Pope
,
and
therefore
could
he
not
make
Clement
Pope
after
hym
,
neither
by
Clemente
his
successours
.
And
more
ouer
euen
by
the
same
very
wordes
,
that
ye
alledge
,
that
Peter
shoulde
saye
to
Clement
before
hys
death
,
it
can
not
be
proued
that
Clement
was
ordeyned
vniuersall
Byshoppe
of
all
churches
:
but
onelye
the
byshoppe
of
the
church
of
Rome
.
Besides
this
,
if
Clement
was
made
Byshoppe
of
Rome
by
Peter
,
as
you
saye
he
was
,
and
not
chosen
of
the
people
,
no
doubt
hys
successors
woulde
haue
folowed
the
same
example
,
whiche
thyng
they
dyd
not
,
and
therefore
it
is
false
that
Peter
made
hym
Byshoppe
.
I
will
passe
ouer
that
neither
Eusebius
,
neither
Hierome
,
number
these
Epistles
amongest
Clementes
workes
.
Then
thus
he
sayed
:
Seing
then
that
thys
your
primacie
is
not
godly
,
nor
of
God
,
ye
must
of
force
graunt
that
it
is
either
of
manne
,
or
els
of
the
deuill
.
But
it
is
not
of
manne
,
as
I
wyll
proue
by
stronge
reasons
:
wherfore
it
is
of
the
deuyll
.
That
it
is
not
of
manne
thys
wyll
I
proue
.
The
Emperour
hymselfe
can
not
gyue
vnto
you
anye
spirituall
power
.
For
you
youre selues
graunte
that
thys
dignitie
,
whiche
ye
haue
is
not
geuen
you
of
the
Emperour
but
of
Christ.
Wherfore
ye
must
acknowledge
Christ
to
be
your
supreme
head
,
as
all
other
Byshoppes
doth
,
who
confesse
not
that
they
receyued
thys
spirituall
authoritie
,
that
they
haue
,
either
of
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
,
or
elles
of
the
Emperour
,
but
of
Christe
onely
.
So
that
the
Emperour
can
not
gyue
vnto
you
any
dominion
,
or
power
,
sauinge
that
,
whiche
is
temporall
,
and
that
onely
in
suche
countreyes
as
be
vnder
hys
gouernaunce
.
Seing
then
he
hathe
no
dominion
either
in
Asia
,
or
eles
in
Affrike
:
He
can
not
make
you
superiours
to
vs
,
neyther
haue
we
anye
nede
to
haue
you
to
be
our
gouernours
,
the
princes
,
that
we
haue
be
sufficient
for
our
tuicion
.
He
maye
gyue
vnto
you
some
temporall
power
:
but
yet
only
in
such
prouinces
as
be
vnder
him
in
Europa
,
but
he
can
not
gyue
you
the
chiefe
place
,
onles
he
will
willingly
forsake
his
empire
,
&
sette
you
in
hys
place
,
and
make
you
aboue
hym selfe
.
Ye
crye
,
and
saye
that
ye
be
Christes
Uicars
:
truely
yf
ye
bee
Christes
Uicars
,
Mas.
Alas
what
became
of
the
poore
imbassadors
?
Lepi
They
were
all
stryken
in
a
dumpe
by
and
by
:
and
departed
to
theyr
innes
sad
&
heuy
,
taking
thys
great
rebuke
so
well
as
it
might
be
.
Mas.
Yf
I
had
bene
in
theyr
co●es
,
I
woulde
not
haue
thought
,
that
it
had
bene
good
taryinge
for
me
then
in
Rome
.
Lepi.
I
thinke
no
manne
woulde
vse
any
violence
agaynste
them
.
Mas.
Well
,
I
am
suer
the
pope
would
no
more
send
them
wine
of
Grecia
,
and
Corsica
.
Lepi.
Or
if
he
sent
any
,
it
shoulde
peraduenture
bee
myngeled
.
But
nowe
canne
I
tary
no
longer
with
you
for
now
I
see
the
nyght
drauethe
on
,
and
I
haue
an
excedinge
deale
of
busines
to
doe
.
Thinke
ye
not
,
where
this
disputacion
was
?
euen
where
there
was
none
els
by
,
sauing
the
popes
moste
faythefull
frendes
,
who
woulde
say
nothinge
but
that
should
make
for
the
pope
.
Mas.
Yf
it
be
,
as
you
say
,
either
wil
they
hold
theyr
peace
,
or
elles
they
haue
very
litle
to
saye
to
theyr
commendacion
.
Lepidus
.
Ye
bee
in
a
manifest
errour
.
For
there
was
neuer
so
greate
a
lye
,
but
it
may
be
so
craftely
coloured
,
and
painted
,
that
the
blynd
common
people
may
thinke
it
very
trewe
.
I
haue
nowe
tolde
you
all
the
whole
matter
,
desieringe
you
to
kepe
it
secret
as
ye
promessed
me
at
the
beginninge
.
Mas.
I
will
doe
the
beste
I
can
,
but
me
thinketh
it
will
be
very
hard
for
me
so
to
doe
.
I
thanke
you
hartelye
for
your
paynes
for
shewinge
this
prety
storye
so
fully
,
and
so
diligentlye
.
Lucifer
.
Beelzebub
.
I
Haue
thought
good
to
call
you
agayne
to gether
here
in
thys
place
,
that
I
might
reioyce
with
you
for
the
byrthe
of
Antichrist
,
so
happy
,
&
so
vnloked for
:
euen
as
the
angelles
reioysed
in
Christes
natiuitie
.
But
nowe
must
we
laye
our
heades
to gether
,
and
take
counsell
by
what
meanes
,
and
deuise
wee
maye
establishe
thys
our
kyngdom
,
and
increase
it
,
&
bring
it
to
the
highest
degre
of
all
wickednes
,
and
mischiefe
.
Me
thynketh
it
were
best
first
to
goe
about
so
to
sette
forth
and
amplifie
hys
honor
,
that
menne
by
litle
and
lytle
maye
take
thys
Antichriste
for
a
certayne
God
in
earthe
,
and
honor
and
magnifie
hym
euen
as
their
god
.
That
we
maye
vse
the
highe
authoritie
,
whiche
he
hath
,
for
a
handsome
and
strong
instrument
to
the
committinge
of
all
kyndes
of
deceyptes
,
mischefes
,
and
wickednes
.
We
wyll
pryn●e
in
mennes
heartes
(
as
muche
as
in
vs
lyeth
)
that
Christe
gaue
the
keyes
of
the
kingdom
of
heauen
to
Peter
,
and
his
successors
and
also
ful
power
,
and
iurisdiction
,
not
onely
of
the
empire
of
thys
worlde
,
but
also
of
the
heauenly
kingdome
.
Beelze
Truely
thys
thynge
pleaseth
vs
very
well
,
so
that
he
haue
none
authoritie
in
hell
ouer
vs
,
for
we
be
surely
persuaded
,
that
he
will
come
to
so
highe
a
degre
in
abhominacion
,
and
wickednes
,
that
yf
he
shoulde
haue
the
rule
ouer
vs
,
but
one
day
,
he
would
bryng
vs
into
a
greate
deale
worse
case
then
we
be
.
Luci.
Yt
is
euen
as
thou
sayest
.
But
we
wyll
foresee
to
that
ieoperdy
wisely
ynough
,
for
my
trust
is
to
bring
him
to
such
a
wickednes
that
he
shal
aduenture
with
hys
theuish
fingers
to
corrupt
the
holy
scriptures
,
&
shal
violently
&
mischeuously
wryth
them
to
the
establishinge
,
increasing
,
and
excercisyng
,
of
his
intollerable
tiranny
.
I
knowe
well
they
will
not
be
ashamed
to
saye
,
when
Christe
sayed
to
Peter
,
thou
shalt
be
called
Cephas
,
that
he
mente
thou
shalt
bee
called
head
,
and
so
was
Peter
made
head
of
all
th
apostles
,
who
willinglye
obeyed
that
primacie
.
And
also
that
Peter
afterwarde
left
thys
chiefe
high
authoritie
to
the
Byshoppes
of
Rome
by
succession
.
Beelze
Yf
the
matter
woulde
come
thus
to
passe
,
in
case
Peter
shoulde
be
raysed
agayne
from
deathe
he
shoulde
no
more
be
Pope
,
no
,
he
shoulde
haue
no
maner
of
authoritte
.
Luci.
In
dede
he
shoulde
haue
no
more
then
shoulde
please
our
Byshoppe
of
Rome
to
graunte
hym
of
hys
bountifull
liberalitie
.
And
thys
thynge
is
very
notable
,
we
will
cause
all
their
lyes
to
be
written
in
their
canons
,
and
so
will
we
blinde
the
eyes
of
the
vnlearned
,
that
they
shall
take
the
same
canons
for
thynges
moste
holye
.
And
also
we
shall
all
cause
the
churche
of
Rome
,
notwihstandynge
it
is
most
wicked
and
hereticall
,
that
it
shall
not
onely
be
accounted
for
the
churche
of
Christ
,
but
also
it
shall
be
taken
for
the
head
and
mother
of
all
other
churches
.
Beelze
.
Surely
the
churches
of
Christ
wyll
neuer
so
take
it
,
thoughe
oure
churches
so
doe
.
Luci.
Yes
,
menne
shall
haue
thys
opinion
of
the
churche
of
Rome
chiefelye
,
and
so
of
all
other
churches
that
shal
hang
vpon
her
,
that
they
be
the
churches
of
Christ
thoughe
they
be
ours
neuer
so
muche
.
We
wyll
persuade
also
that
the
churche
of
Rome
is
without
spot
,
and
worthye
to
be
as
a
glasse
and
ensample
to
all
●ther
churches
.
Beelze
.
Yea
of
all
abhominacion
.
Luci.
All
shall
folowe
after
her
as
after
a
chiefe
ladye
maysters
that
can
not
doe
amisse
,
who
hath
full
power
:
vnto
whom
all
may
appele
,
and
from
whom
none
maye
appeale
,
vnto
whome
men
must
runne
for
refuge
in
matters
of
weight
,
as
it
were
to
god
,
because
she
maye
be
iudge
to
all
other
,
and
be
iudged
of
none
other
,
and
maye
call
agayne
her
sentences
as
oft
as
her
listithe
,
&
chaunge
statutes
made
in
counselles
,
and
pronounce
hym
an
heretike
,
whiche
darreth
speake
one
word
against
it
whose
seat
,
dignitie
,
&
authoritie
is
hyghest
,
by
the
whiche
authoritie
she
may
gather
general
counselles
together
,
&
by
whom
all
doctrines
shal
be
alowed
or
disalowed
:
who
onely
may
determine
&
stablishe
controuersies
in
religion
of
what
matter
so
euer
they
began
.
Who
only
maye
expounde
the
olde
canons
and
the
holy
scriptures
as
it
pleaseth
her
.
And
that
all
menne
maye
honour
and
obeye
her
,
thoughe
the
thynge
she
commaunde
seme
neuer
so
wrongefull
and
intollerable
.
Nowe
if
the
churche
of
Rome
haue
once
so
large
authoritie
,
and
yet
be
vnder
the
pope
,
euen
as
the
wife
is
in
the
subiection
of
her
husband
:
consider
then
with
youre
selues
how
greate
authoritie
our
high
bishop
of
Rome
shall
haue
.
For
besides
all
these
thynges
rehersed
,
he
may
bringe
to
passe
that
the
sentence
whiche
he
hath
once
geuen
and
alowed
for
good
maye
be
vayne
and
of
none
effecte
:
he
onely
shall
haue
authoritie
to
establish
new
religions
,
&
al
such
ordinaunces
as
he
shal
make
,
must
be
receaued
with
no
lesse
reuerence
then
though
they
had
ben
spoken
with
gods
own
mouth
.
Because
that
his
goodnes
shal
bee
the
helthe
of
men
,
and
may
haue
none
other
iudge
but
god
alone
,
and
that
it
is
not
necessary
that
he
should
pourge
himself
of
his
fault
when
he
is
accused
by
other
:
because
Peter
hath
left
to
all
byshops
of
rome
by
continuall
succession
not
onely
al
his
merites
,
but
also
his
innocencie
,
and
because
he
hathe
authoritie
ouer
iustice
:
and
also
because
hys
power
is
of
god
,
&
th
emperours
of
the
pope
,
and
hath
authoritie
ful
,
and
whole
in
earth
to
apoynt
and
determine
what
him
listeth
in
all
controuersies
,
that
come
in
question
in
matters
of
religion
,
for
he
hathe
the
solutions
of
all
controuersyes
hid
within
hys
breste
,
and
he
is
the
heyer
of
all
th
empier
,
and
of
the
kingdome
of
the
Romanes
,
and
therfore
may
he
doe
what
he
will
,
for
he
hathe
as
muche
authorytie
as
euer
had
Peter
.
Beelze
.
This
onely
thing
,
excepted
,
that
he
can
not
rayse
deade
men
to
life
againe
,
as
Peter
once
dyd
.
Luci.
He
only
hathe
th
authoritie
to
canonize
Sainctes
,
he
only
is
aboue
al
counselles
,
&
ordinances
,
he
only
may
dispence
agaynst
iustice
,
&
he
only
may
change
gods
definitiue
sentence
.
And
if
it
were
so
that
al
the
whole
world
should
speake
against
the
pope
,
yet
must
the
minde
of
the
pope
onely
bee
alowed
.
He
only
hath
the
knowledge
of
the
church
,
and
that
after
such
a
sorte
,
that
he
only
can
chaunge
the
nature
of
thinges
,
&
make
somwhat
of
nothing
.
In
him
only
must
the
will
onely
be
estemedfor
the
best
reason
,
that
can
be
deuised
,
not
so
hardy
that
any
man
should
say
vnto
him
,
why
doe
you
this
,
or
this
thing
after
this
or
that
fashion
.
For
he
can
make
rightuousnes
of
wronge
,
&
amend
all
thynges
as
he
shal
thinke
good
,
he
can
expound
,
&
chaunge
lawes
,
&
make
al
square
thinges
rounde
,
as
one
that
is
neither
pure
god
,
neyther
pure
manne
.
Beelz
.
Then
shall
he
be
a
deuell
,
or
elles
some
kind
of
brute
beast
.
But
I
thinke
it
no
very
harde
thinge
to
perswade
all
thys
geare
to
hym
,
hys
mynd
is
so
wonderfully
puffed
vp
with
ambicion
.
Yet
can
I
not
see
howe
menne
maye
be
made
beleue
,
that
the
Pope
is
their
God
in
earth
.
Luci.
Yea
,
ye
knowe
not
that
it
is
an
easie
thynge
to
deceyue
the
common
sort
of
the
vnlearned
,
namely
in
maters
of
religion
.
You
knowe
right
wel
that
they
be
naturally
enclining
to
al
kindes
of
supersticion
.
There
is
none
so
shamefull
a
lye
,
nor
no
deceypt
so
farre
out
of
frame
,
that
the
worlde
wyll
not
reedely
receyue
,
yf
it
be
deliuered
them
by
anye
authoritie
with
some
colour
,
and
lykelihod
of
a
trueth
.
What
christian
man
is
he
,
whiche
wyll
not
wyllyngly
beleue
,
that
Christ
,
is
ascended
vp
into
heauen
,
and
hathe
left
hys
Uicar
here
in
earth
indwed
,
and
furnished
with
a
ful
power
and
authoritie
to
doe
all
maner
of
thynges
?
At
the
least
wyse
that
faultes
myghte
be
amended
,
whiche
amongest
a
numbre
of
matters
,
readely
arise
in
the
churche
by
the
reason
of
hys
absence
.
And
that
especially
,
when
the
worlde
hathe
conceaued
a
wonderfull
good
opinion
of
their
lyfe
and
learnynge
,
whiche
shal
be
the
setters
forthe
of
the
matter
.
And
more
ouer
we
wyll
accurse
hym
,
what
so
euer
he
be
,
and
declare
him
an
Apostata
,
a
blasphemer
agaynst
the
holy
gost
,
irregular
,
worthye
to
bee
suspended
,
and
disgraded
,
that
wyll
aduenture
to
speake
but
one
worde
agaynst
our
Popehod
.
And
yf
it
fortune
that
he
be
a
Byshoppe
,
or
a
priest
that
committe
thys
fault
,
we
will
haue
hym
declared
excomunicate
,
deliuered
into
the
power
of
Satan
,
an
heretyke
,
a
defamed
person
,
an
infidell
,
a
committer
of
Sacriledge
,
a
Sismatike
,
a
dampned
and
a
cursed
body
.
Who
is
,
that
wyll
not
be
affrayed
of
these
wordes
?
When
the
very
sounde
of
them
being
spoken
is
so
feareful
?
Yf
these
threteninges
wil
not
be
sufficient
,
then
in
dede
wyll
we
attempt
moste
cruel
persecucions
,
men
shal
be
cast
in
prison
,
&
shal
lose
bothe
life
and
goodes
.
There
shal
bee
no
fault
in
the
worlde
more
heynously
punished
then
thys
one
of
disobedience
agaynste
our
Popehod
.
Menne
shall
heare
God
blasphemed
,
and
some
deny
the
myght
of
God
,
and
some
mocke
God
:
and
yet
shall
all
menne
laughe
&
make
a
game
therat
as
though
it
were
but
a
trifelyng
matter
.
But
yf
any
manne
shall
attempte
to
deny
the
Popes
power
,
or
to
deminish
the
same
neuer
so
lytle
,
he
shall
be
burned
alyue
with
longe
tormente
.
More
ouer
we
wyll
cause
all
the
bokes
to
be
burned
as
manye
as
shall
seme
to
make
any
thinge
agaynste
our
pophod
.
Yea
,
and
we
will
forbid
men
that
they
shall
not
haue
the
holy
scripture
in
thyr
handes
nor
in
theyr
sight
vnder
the
payne
of
fyer
and
rope
.
Beelze
.
This
thinge
woulde
they
doe
very
gladly
because
the
scriptures
be
against
them
.
But
it
wold
be
so
manifest
and
open
sacriledge
and
wickednes
,
that
it
can
not
well
be
cloked
with
no
color
,
pretence
,
fraude
or
craft
.
Truly
it
shal
be
enough
to
corrupt
the
scriptures
,
and
violently
to
writhe
it
to
theyr
croked
purpose
without
al
feare
or
shame
.
Luci.
They
shall
not
alow
nor
suffer
any
bookes
to
be
red
but
such
as
maynteyne
this
craft
&
falshod
.
So
that
euen
as
the
simple
shepe
,
folow
theyr
shephearde
:
so
shall
the
Christen
men
theyr
heades
,
&
we
will
so
indeuor
our selues
to
blynde
menne
,
that
they
shall
not
onely
beleue
and
magnifie
thys
hyghe
byshop
for
theyr
priuat
commoditie
:
but
they
shall
also
defende
it
tothe
and
nayle
euen
to
the
very
deathe
.
Beelze
.
But
howe
maye
it
be
brought
to
passe
,
that
they
shall
not
see
so
manifest
a
lye
,
they
beinge
the
heades
of
the
churche
?
Luci.
We
wyll
iuggle
their
eyes
with
proud
tytles
,
highe
dignities
,
offices
,
&
benefices
,
the
reuenewes
of
whom
shal
be
fat
stipendes
,
that
they
maye
make
gaudes
&
triumphe
with
all
aboundaunce
of
pleasure
.
We
wil
also
make
lawes
that
the
people
shall
not
only
reuerence
them
,
but
shal
also
esteme
them
as
goddes
for
theyr
religions
and
popish
holynes
.
And
againe
that
men
shal
alway
studie
,
&
occupie
al
the
wittes
in
theyr
heads
to
preserue
&
increase
this
dignitie
,
whereunto
there
may
apeare
some
hope
that
they
shall
atteyne
:
all
shall
hange
vpon
the
popes
sleue
,
not
for
feare
only
of
losse
of
theyr
office
,
benefices
,
yerlie
reuenewes
,
&
promotions
:
but
also
vpon
hope
to
get
more
.
Now
maye
you
easely
iudge
whether
they
will
apply
the
powers
of
their
strength
&
wit
,
or
not
,
for
the
settinge
forthe
&
establyshing
of
our
popehod
,
&
the
earnester
they
will
be
in
this
poynte
,
the
more
necessary
&
profytable
a
thinge
it
wil
be
to
them
to
defend
the
same
.
For
if
the
popeshippe
once
fall
,
they
should
all
sterue
for
hunger
,
because
they
haue
none
honest
craft
,
or
exercise
to
take
them
to
.
Yea
and
I
will
cause
,
the
pope
to
forbid
them
al
honest
kindes
of
exercises
,
and
that
vnder
a
couler
of
religion
&
holines
,
lest
peraduenture
the
handes
&
consciences
of
spirituall
men
should
be
fouled
with
laboringe
,
they
shall
all
bee
occupied
(
suche
shal
be
the
bosting
)
about
the
helth
of
soules
.
So
great
shall
they
be
that
they
shall
disdayne
to
preache
gods
worde
:
neither
shall
they
be
otherwise
occupied
,
then
in
celebrating
,
againe
,
&
agayne
their
colde
and
supersticiouse
ceremonies
,
and
that
with
such
a
pompe
and
glory
,
that
it
shall
be
a
shewinge
and
a
settinge
fourthe
of
themselues
.
Beelze
.
In
what
kynde
of
exercise
then
shall
they
occupie
themselues
all
theyr
life
tyme
,
for
it
is
a
very
paynefull
thinge
to
be
allwayes
ydell
.
Luci.
They
shall
not
bee
alwayes
ydell
good
syr
,
but
shal
haue
somethinge
adoe
alwayes
,
in
disynge
,
cardinge
,
bankettinge
,
in
wantonnes
,
contencion
,
and
other
such
lyke
courtly
pastymes
.
And
that
they
may
be
more
diligent
in
the
maynteyninge
of
thys
popeshipe
,
I
will
prouyde
for
them
vnder
a
pretence
of
an
ecclesiasticall
lawe
,
that
they
shal
be
disbordened
,
and
fre
from
all
exactions
of
princes
of
thys
worlde
.
More
ouer
I
will
make
a
lawe
whereunto
shal
be
sworne
all
byshoppes
,
and
Doctors
,
that
they
shall
not
onely
attempt
no
thing
agaynst
this
popehod
,
but
also
shal
maynteyne
,
and
defende
it
to
the
vttermoste
of
theyr
power
.
And
also
for
the
stablishement
of
oure
Antichriste
,
it
shall
be
s●ablyshed
by
a
law
,
that
these
wicked
wretches
,
moued
thereunto
by
oure
spirite
,
shall
sometyme
congregate
them selues
together
in
theyr
wicked
counselles
onelye
to
kepe
downe
,
and
extinguish
(
by
a
common
consent
)
the
treuth
of
the
gospel
.
By
meanes
of
the
which
congregacion
they
shall
retayne
all
the
princes
and
magistrates
of
the
earthe
to
confirme
theyr
tyrannye
,
and
to
defende
thys
detestable
abhominacion
of
the
Pope
.
And
we
wyll
make
the
worlde
beleue
that
suche
counselles
canne
not
erre
,
whiche
thinge
wil
be
easy
to
compase
:
men
shal
be
so
blynd
and
ignorant
.
We
will
also
deuise
for
the
popes
pleasure
a
newe
kinde
of
diuinitie
altogether
vaine
,
supersticiouse
,
voide
of
learning
,
heretical
&
wicked
,
ful
of
vanities
and
darknes
,
of
mans
inuentions
,
doub●es
,
questions
,
&
contencions
,
the
mother
of
all
sectes
,
errours
and
,
abhominations
.
Thys
euill
kynde
of
diuinitie
shall
brynge
in
suche
a
darkenes
,
that
it
shall
hurte
and
deceyue
verye
good
wittes
.
There
shall
bee
no
scole
,
neither
vniuersitie
,
whiche
shall
not
be
hurted
and
infected
with
this
Antichrist
of
ours
.
Good
letters
shall
be
banyshed
,
and
so
shall
they
lacke
all
good
learnynge
,
in
so
much
that
their
children
(
though
they
be
baptised
,
and
therfore
dedicated
to
God
)
they
shall
learnenothinge
▪
els
in
their
scoles
but
vayne
and
fylthye
tales
.
And
furthermore
that
the
tiranny
of
thys
Bishoppes
empire
may
be
the
more
stronglye
,
and
surely
established
,
the
Popes
beinge
inspired
with
oure
spirite
shall
wryte
decrees
,
and
decretalles
,
that
is
to
saye
:
prophane
,
wicked
and
abhominable
sentences
.
And
yet
not
withstanding
,
the
worlde
shal
be
in
suche
a
blindenes
,
that
they
shall
thynke
them
very
holy
decrees
.
And
to
conclude
in
fewe
wordes
,
thoughe
God
onely
bee
to
bee
wurshypped
,
and
prayed
vnto
with
a
trewe
louynge
intiernes
of
myndes
:
yet
by
my
craftes
wyll
I
bryng
it
to
passe
,
that
the
Pope
shall
commaunde
menne
to
praye
not
onely
to
Angels
,
and
Saynctes
,
and
to
such
as
were
most
wicked
,
and
yet
by
hym
canonized
:
but
also
vnto
their
Images
,
pictures
,
and
reliques
,
and
that
with
as
stinking
a
kinde
of
supersticion
as
may
be
.
Beeze
.
Uerely
I
can
not
perceyue
howe
euer
it
wil
come
to
passe
,
that
christian
menne
maye
fall
into
so
manifest
vices
,
wickednesses
,
and
ydolatry
.
Of
a
truethe
,
if
there
woulde
come
suche
a
tyme
,
wherin
these
detestable
vices
myghte
bee
committed
,
that
ye
haue
now
spoken
of
:
I
thinke
the
christian
men
would
haue
moe
ydoles
,
then
euer
had
either
the
Iewes
,
or
the
gentiles
,
and
woulde
excede
with
their
wickednes
and
ydolatry
all
other
nacions
of
the
worlde
.
Luci.
But
I
promise
you
that
we
may
easely
bringe
it
to
passe
by
the
meanes
of
thys
oure
head
,
that
men
shal
fall
both
into
these
,
&
al
other
kyndes
of
abhominacions
.
Yf
ye
doubt
how
this
thing
may
be
brought
to
passe
I
wyll
tell
you
,
that
ye
maye
helpe
to
sette
it
forwarde
to
the
vttermost
of
your
powers
.
It
is
not
vnknowen
vnto
you
,
that
they
haue
a
custome
in
the
church
of
Christ
,
when
any
christian
man
suffrereth
martyrdome
:
the
rest
of
the
Christian
congregacion
doethe
what
they
can
to
haue
their
bodies
honorably
buried
,
as
it
is
a
thynge
bothe
honest
and
godlye
.
And
their
Bishoppes
yerely
vpon
the
same
daye
,
that
those
martirs
suffered
be
wont
to
make
mencion
of
their
constancie
and
victorie
:
to
th
intent
that
menne
shoulde
be
incouraged
,
not
onely
to
folowe
the
example
of
the
Saynctes
that
they
maye
bee
stronge
to
dye
for
the
glorie
of
Christ
,
yf
the
thyng
so
require
:
but
also
for
a
witnes
of
the
resurreccion
,
that
is
to
come
,
&
to
bring
menne
in
a
contempt
of
thys
lyfe
,
whiche
shortly
wyll
faade
,
and
perishe
,
into
the
hope
of
lyfe
euerlastynge
.
Whiche
deuocion
God
hath
soundrye
tymes
approued
,
and
confirmed
with
soundry
miracles
.
Now
wil
we
moue
and
stirre
menne
vnder
a
pretence
of
religion
,
and
holines
to
rip
and
cutte
vp
theyr
dead
bodies
,
&
to
put
their
bones
in
vesselles
of
Christall
,
siluer
,
or
golde
,
&
to
set
them
vpon
aulters
,
where
the
lordes
supper
is
acustomed
to
be
ministred
,
as
in
a
place
moste
holy
,
and
replenyshed
with
all
godlye
religion
.
In
the
meane
space
the
people
shall
flocke
thither
together
,
and
shall
beginne
not
onely
to
pray
to
the
Saynctes
,
but
also
to
theyr
bones
and
reliques
.
Whiche
ydolatry
we
wyll
confirme
with
some
miracle
of
ours
:
by
the
same
power
,
that
god
hath
permitted
vnto
vs
,
as
he
promised
in
holye
scriptures
Of
thys
shall
arise
suche
supersticion
amongest
menne
,
and
suche
a
vnaduised
zeale
of
religion
:
that
by
&
by
they
shal
begyn
to
buylde
temples
,
chapelles
,
&
aulters
,
which
shal
be
halowed
in
the
honor
of
these
Sainctes
,
&
there
shall
the
Images
of
them
be
sette
forthe
to
be
sene
of
the
people
.
Yea
and
yerelye
shall
their
feastes
bee
kepte
,
that
euen
as
a
greate
number
of
the
Iewes
ranne
to
Bethania
,
not
for
Iesus
sake
onely
,
Beelze
.
Al
this
geare
pleaseth
vs
very
wel
,
one
thing
only
excepted
.
Luci.
What
is
that
one
thinge
,
whiche
pleaseth
you
not
?
Beelze
Not
withstanding
that
there
can
no
greater
abhominacion
be
committed
,
then
that
ye
haue
rehersed
,
yet
wil
he
now
be
much
worse
than
we
.
Wherfore
I
feare
me
lest
,
when
he
shall
dye
&
come
down
hether
to
hell
,
that
as
he
passeth
vs
in
wickednes
so
he
wil
be
aboue
vs
in
dignitie
.
Luci.
Knowe
ye
not
that
as
Christe
for
his
humblenes
was
auaunced
aboue
al
the
companies
of
angels
:
so
also
must
Antichriste
for
hys
pryd
be
auaunced
aboue
al
the
orders
of
deuels
?
we
muste
take
this
seruice
wel
a
worthe
.
And
as
for
my
parte
,
suerly
I
would
not
stycke
to
lease
my
chiefe
rule
in
hel
,
of
condicion
I
might
wreke
my
malice
vpon
god
.
Thinke
ye
that
he
will
desiere
to
bee
any
thinge
els
ouer
vs
then
oure
heade
,
as
he
is
in
the
worlde
the
heade
of
oure
members
?
But
I
pray
you
suffer
me
to
make
an
end
of
my
matter
.
Ye
know
ryght
wel
that
the
chosen
of
God
be
saued
by
the
mere
mercy
,
and
goodnes
of
God
through
Christ
,
who
is
dead
for
them
vpon
the
cro●se
.
Yea
and
that
the
good
thinges
,
which
either
they
haue
nowe
,
or
had
in
tymes
paste
,
or
here
af●er
shall
haue
,
all
came
of
the
pure
grace
,
and
tender
mercy
of
God
by
the
deathe
of
Christe
,
whi●es
they
beleue
in
hearte
and
mynde
,
and
assuredly
feale
in
the
spirite
that
all
these
thynges
bee
geuen
them
of
God
freely
:
In
the
whiche
thinges
consisteth
the
true
christian
religion
.
But
I
by
the
meanes
of
oure
head
,
wyll
prayse
and
magnifie
by
lytle
and
lytle
the
lyghte
of
nature
,
as
muche
as
may
be
,
and
that
man
hath
of
hymselfe
,
his
witte
,
hys
wisdome
,
hys
power
,
his
free
wyll
:
and
in
the
meane
space
wyll
I
minishe
the
lawe
of
God
,
I
wyll
bury
Christ
,
and
shadow
the
grace
of
God
with
darkenes
so
wittely
,
and
so
warely
,
that
men
shall
beleue
that
they
be
able
(
as
they
shall
dreame
)
to
fulfyll
the
whole
lawe
of
God
by
a
certayne
influence
of
his
grace
graunted
to
all
menne
.
And
more
ouer
to
doe
certayne
other
workes
of
muche
more
perfection
then
those
workes
,
whiche
Christe
commaunded
,
whiche
workes
they
shall
call
workes
of
supererogacion
.
By
the
meanes
of
these
workes
shall
be
established
sundrye
newe
fashions
of
liuinge
,
and
newe
rules
shall
arise
,
which
shal
be
allowed
by
oure
chiefe
byshoppe
,
though
they
be
playne
contrary
to
the
law
of
God
,
to
Christ
,
to
the
grace
of
God
,
and
to
the
gospell
.
And
the
professors
of
these
rules
,
studying
vnder
a
pretence
and
shadowe
of
great
holines
,
and
perfectnes
of
religion
to
amplifie
the
dignitie
of
the
chiefe
Byshoppe
,
and
commending
it
aboue
the
mone
,
as
blynd
leaders
of
the
blynde
,
shall
firste
deceyue
them selues
,
and
afterwarde
almost
the
whole
vniuersalll
world
.
These
newe
monstrous
creatures
shall
preache
:
these
shal
be
beleued
,
when
they
shall
crye
that
the
lawe
of
God
is
imperfect
,
and
that
their
fathers
haue
fulfylled
that
,
whiche
was
of
God
omitted
,
and
haue
ioyned
many
perfections
to
the
lawe
of
God
,
not
disclosed
to
the
worlde
as
yet
neither
by
the
Prophetes
,
neither
by
Christe
,
neither
by
the
Apostles
,
without
the
keping
of
the
whiche
thynges
menne
canne
not
be
perfecte
.
Furthermore
they
shal
affirme
and
contend
that
men
shal
receaue
the
grace
of
God
by
thys
most
holye
and
stronge
thyng
called
frewyl
,
and
that
they
maye
by
the
helpe
therof
kepe
the
lawe
of
god
and
fulfil
his
commaundementes
full
&
whole
.
And
besides
these
workes
,
which
god
hathe
commaunded
,
that
they
be
hable
to
do
other
workes
of
more
perfection
.
And
they
shall
hold
the
men
maye
make
recompense
sufficient
to
the
goodnes
of
god
,
for
al
the
giftes
,
which
either
they
haue
receaued
or
shal
receyue
at
hys
hand
,
how
much
so
euer
it
be
that
they
haue
receyued
.
And
that
they
can
satisfie
for
all
the
synnes
whiche
euer
they
haue
or
shall
committe
and
for
what
thynge
els
so
euer
it
be
,
that
they
be
bound
to
God
for
.
And
that
they
may
of
themselues
deserue
all
maner
of
goodes
bodely
or
gostlye
,
whiche
either
they
haue
,
or
shall
receyue
of
god
.
So
that
they
shal
imagine
them selues
hable
to
deserue
so
much
glory
,
that
god
is
not
hable
to
repay
and
rewarde
the
thynge
that
he
oweth
vnto
them
.
And
therfore
shall
they
fell
their
merites
to
other
men
as
thoughe
they
had
superfluous
,
and
to
manye
.
And
because
they
can
neuer
sell
,
or
giue
so
many
but
that
they
shal
alwayes
haue
a
number
remayninge
,
they
shal
make
oure
holy
father
the
pope
the
inheritour
of
theyr
merites
,
that
he
maye
accomplyshe
all
thinges
for
all
men
requisit
.
And
this
riche
treasorer
of
merites
he
shall
sell
wonderfull
dearely
in
his
Iubilies
and
pardones
,
&
so
fonde
an
opinion
shall
they
haue
,
that
they
shal
thinke
them selues
hable
to
deserue
gods
fre
election
and
shal
thinke
gods
heuenly
prouidence
,
and
all
thinges
that
belonge
to
saluacion
to
hange
vpon
theyr
fre
will
,
and
vpon
theyr
pope
.
Beelze
.
Yf
it
be
so
as
ye
say
,
then
is
free
wil
a
greate
Lorde
,
&
shal
be
a
boue
god
him selfe
.
For
as
I
perceaue
he
shall
either
chose
or
refuse
,
healthe
or
condempnacion
like
a
lord
,
and
god
as
his
seruaunt
shal
minister
occasions
and
tyme
conuenient
vnto
him
,
so
shall
the
will
of
god
be
lyke
a
bonde
woman
,
and
the
wil
of
man
like
vnto
a
Quene
,
it
shal
be
necessary
not
that
manne
shall
applye
hys
will
to
gods
wyll
:
but
that
god
shal
applye
hys
will
to
mans
wyl
.
Neither
canne
god
chose
men
without
the
popes
license
.
So
that
,
incase
god
had
neuer
so
reproued
,
and
reiected
any
manne
:
and
the
pope
(
in
whose
hande
all
power
is
)
mindeth
to
saue
the
same
manne
,
gods
determinacion
shal
be
voyde
.
And
so
shal
the
pope
be
greater
than
Christe
,
and
mannes
fre
wil
also
,
because
the
whole
saluacion
of
al
man
kynde
shal
be
in
theyr
owne
power
.
But
Christe
aunsweringe
the
children
of
zebedee
,
of
whome
the
one
disired
to
syt
on
the
right
hand
of
Christe
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
,
sayed
:
it
was
not
in
him
to
geue
that
thinge
,
because
all
hong
vpon
gods
free
election
,
and
Christe
also
sayed
not
trewe
when
he
so
saied
,
for
he
shoulde
haue
graunted
that
al
depended
vpon
the
pope
,
and
mans
free
wil.
Luci.
Yf
he
were
not
suche
a
one
he
shoulde
not
be
Antichriste
.
And
because
the
election
of
god
dothe
abase
a
man
,
&
casteth
hym
down
more
than
any
thing
els
,
whiche
thinge
manne
beinge
naturally
inclyned
to
esteme
highely
himselfe
can
not
abyde
,
therefore
shal
it
be
an
easy
thynge
to
perswade
to
menne
,
that
al
the
whole
matter
hangeth
vpon
hys
owne
fre
wil
,
and
not
vpon
god
.
Therefore
wil
the
pope
neuer
forsake
thys
office
,
to
promote
and
further
this
our
purpose
by
al
the
meanes
that
he
canne
,
and
that
for
many
other
causes
,
but
chiefly
for
that
mannes
merites
shall
be
as
it
were
a
grounde
worke
of
all
hys
marchandise
and
vauntage
.
Howebeit
that
he
maye
the
be●t●r
sell
and
vtter
them
,
he
shal
mingle
some
merites
of
Christ
amongest
them
,
and
shall
boast
that
he
hath
the
key
of
al
these
treasures
,
and
ful
authoritie
to
distribute
,
to
apply
,
to
sel
,
and
to
giue
al
at
hys
will
and
pleasure
.
And
also
a
tyme
there
shall
come
,
when
the
worlde
shal
beleue
(
because
they
shal
thynke
hym
a
god
in
earthe
indued
with
moste
greate
authoritie
)
that
he
can
bothe
bynd
and
loose
,
saue
,
or
condempne
when
it
shal
be
hys
pleasure
.
Nowe
maye
ye
easelye
perceaue
whether
menne
wyl
runne
to
hym
or
not
,
to
bye
heuen
and
paradise
of
hym
.
Oh
howe
many
and
howe
abhominable
fantasyes
shall
menne
committe
,
when
they
shal
saye
to
them selues
:
what
care
I
?
of
thys
am
I
suer
that
I
canne
be
absolued
for
money
.
What
a
number
of
soules
shal
bee
damned
,
thinking
to
be
saued
by
theyr
own
merites
,
by
the
popes
pardones
,
and
absolutions
,
because
they
shal
be
without
faythe
and
without
Christe
?
Out
of
thys
deuelyshe
fountaine
shal
spring
,
Iubilies
,
stations
,
pardons
,
absolucions
,
dispensacions
,
relaxations
,
&
an
infinit
number
of
monstors
,
whiche
dayly
they
shal
deuise
to
sel
Christ
,
and
hys
merites
,
and
heuen
and
paradise
with
all
.
Furthermore
we
will
cause
that
this
oure
mischeuouse
paricidē
shal
by
his
fraude
and
craft
perswade
Christian
menne
,
that
Christe
with
al
hys
merites
,
passion
,
death
,
and
benefites
be
not
sufficient
to
saue
,
(
I
will
not
saye
the
reproued
and
reiected
sorte
)
but
euen
the
very
chosen
of
god
,
be
it
that
they
beleue
in
Christe
with
neuer
so
lyuely
a
faythe
.
For
they
muste
moreouer
of
necessitie
confesse
all
theyr
synnes
bothe
open
&
priuate
,
euen
the
verye
inward
thoughtes
and
desiers
,
yea
&
all
the
braunches
and
circumstances
of
them
,
and
disclose
al
thinge
whether
they
be
to
be
spoken
or
not
to
a
priest
of
hym
apoynted
.
Beelze
.
This
thinge
is
not
possible
to
bee
done
for
theyr
synnes
be
innumerable
.
Luci.
Suerly
oure
priestes
can
not
deuise
a
better
waye
to
holde
mens
consciences
in
a
perplexitie
,
doutefull
,
and
vncerteyne
.
And
so
when
men
shal
bee
in
a
continual
doutinge
,
whether
they
be
in
the
fauor
of
god
or
not
:
they
shal
runne
oft
to
oure
prieste
,
and
his
gayne
shall
alwayes
increase
,
in
that
he
shal
receaue
wel
for
his
absolutions
.
Beelze
.
Yf
there
shoulde
suche
a
tyme
come
,
when
I
myght
see
Christian
men
disclosing
theyr
secretes
euen
suche
,
as
be
of
greatiste
weight
,
and
that
slaunderinge
them selues
contrary
bothe
to
the
lawe
of
god
,
and
the
lawe
of
nature
,
and
oftentymes
also
with
no
smal
offence
of
their
neighbour
:
to
a
wicked
thiefe
:
&
shoulde
also
suffer
their
wiues
,
their
doughters
,
&
sisters
to
open
the
botome
of
their
hartes
&
matters
of
no
honesty
,
not
alway
to
a
gelded
man
but
most
commonly
to
a
vicious
verlet
.
I
would
be
bold
to
saye
,
they
were
the
most
foles
in
the
vniuersall
world
.
But
tell
me
in
good
fayth
,
what
profit
shoulde
insewe
of
this
deuelishe
folishenes
,
yf
it
shoulde
bee
brought
in
to
our
churche
?
Beelze
.
Oh
it
should
muche
increase
and
amplyfie
the
honour
of
our
byshop
,
and
hys
members
,
and
bee
a
very
greate
gayne
,
and
profit
to
hys
churche
.
For
then
should
men
beleue
that
he
by
hys
ministers
did
pardone
synnes
and
not
god
,
and
that
the
same
syns
were
not
forgeuen
by
the
vertewe
of
the
passion
of
Christ
:
but
by
the
vertew
of
the
absolution
that
they
herd
the
priest
speake
.
And
in
confession
,
mention
shal
be
made
of
all
thinges
sauyng
of
Christ
,
and
so
shall
we
bury
Christ
together
with
his
passion
and
death
,
&
god
with
his
grace
.
And
more
ouer
what
a
greate
commoditie
shall
it
bee
to
the
pope
trowe
you
,
when
his
ministers
by
thys
means
shall
knowe
all
the
secrets
of
princes
,
I
passe
ouer
how
that
in
hearing
of
women
secretly
disclose
theyr
dishonestie
,
with
al
the
circumstaunces
thereof
,
and
all
vnhonest
thoughtes
and
desieres
:
suche
confessours
being
inflamed
with
the
communicacion
,
and
consideringe
craftely
howe
theyr
myndes
bee
inclined
:
will
beginne
many
fayer
and
handsom
snares
,
(
which
they
may
easely
make
)
whereby
to
holde
them
,
euen
as
it
were
by
the
heere
of
the
head
,
when
they
are
once
made
pryuye
to
their
secretes
.
And
ye
may
furthermore
gesse
that
priestes
will
not
geue
theyr
labour
in
absoluing
for
god
haue
mercy
:
but
will
rather
sell
it
for
no
small
some
of
money
.
And
they
shal
also
require
them
to
doe
the
penaunce
that
they
haue
inioyned
them
.
Whiche
thing
shal
make
muche
for
theyr
commoditie
,
and
also
profyt
not
a
lytle
to
theyr
holy
churche
of
Rome
.
And
thys
thynge
also
shal
be
with
out
doubt
,
that
the
Pope
beinge
desirefull
of
parte
of
the
gayne
shall
reserue
many
matters
,
and
offences
,
from
the
whiche
no
manne
maye
be
absolued
but
at
Rome
of
the
Pope
hymself
,
or
els
of
his
confessours
appoynted
there
,
so
that
money
must
walke
largely
.
Beelze
There
be
also
many
sely
olde
wyues
,
whiche
haue
breathes
that
sauour
not
al
the
best
,
I
meruaile
howe
the
confessours
shall
tary
to
heare
the
rekening
of
all
their
faultes
Lucie
They
shall
dispatche
suche
quickely
with
two
or
three
wordes
,
with
out
tariaunce
in
searchynge
out
the
bowelles
and
botome
of
euery
vice
,
as
they
shall
doe
with
the
yonger
women
.
Belze
.
And
howe
I
praye
you
may
we
bryng
it
to
passe
,
that
thys
confession
maye
bee
vsed
amongest
menne
?
Luci.
Ye
knowe
well
that
christian
menne
,
whiche
be
troubled
in
conscience
,
be
strayght
wont
to
runne
to
some
learned
manne
for
counsell
,
howe
they
maye
haue
liuely
faythe
,
and
be
increased
and
established
in
the
same
,
howe
they
maye
take
hede
to
themselues
from
sinne
and
be
perfect
,
whome
the
sayed
learned
menne
absolue
,
that
is
,
they
shewe
them
by
goddes
worde
,
that
they
be
absolued
,
yf
they
beleue
in
Christ
:
and
so
he
geueth
them
counsell
,
and
sheweth
them
the
light
of
trueth
.
Ye
knowe
also
that
suche
,
as
bee
excomunicated
be
wonte
after
repentaunce
to
come
to
the
priest
,
and
shewe
hym
that
they
be
sory
for
their
offences
,
who
perceyuinge
that
it
is
true
,
absolueth
them
,
and
doth
notifie
to
the
whole
congregacion
,
that
they
be
absolued
and
amended
,
by
the
meanes
wherof
they
shal
be
receyued
of
al
men
as
brethren
.
Then
doe
they
inioyne
them
penaunce
for
their
publyke
offences
,
whiche
they
haue
committed
,
not
that
they
canne
satisfie
in
the
syghte
of
God
by
that
penaunce
,
before
whose
throne
Christ
hath
made
sufficient
satisfaction
,
but
to
be
an
example
to
other
,
that
neither
they
,
nor
anye
other
committe
the
lyke
any
more
.
These
wil
be
good
and
handsome
beginninges
,
whereby
to
bryng
in
by
lytle
and
lytle
oure
confession
.
For
we
wyll
persuade
menne
,
that
the
priest
muste
knowe
their
consciences
,
that
they
maye
be
absolued
of
their
sinnes
.
And
then
wyll
they
tell
all
theyr
offences
both
open
and
secret
,
yea
and
they
will
beleue
that
they
be
absolued
not
by
Christ
,
but
per
opus
operatum
(
that
is
)
by
the
worke
that
is
wrought
of
confessing
,
that
is
to
say
:
for
the
remembryng
of
their
sinnes
,
for
the
shame
,
wherwith
they
be
touched
in
tellynge
their
synnes
,
for
the
contricion
,
for
the
absolucion
of
the
priest
,
for
the
penance
to
them
inioyned
,
&
for
the
Popes
pardons
.
Neither
nede
you
to
doubt
,
whether
the
Byshoppe
will
bee
content
with
this
confession
,
for
he
wyll
gladly
commaunde
it
to
all
christian
men
▪
and
that
it
maye
be
the
more
estemed
,
he
shal
boast
and
lye
that
he
receiued
it
of
Christ
,
with
suche
a
commendacion
that
he
ought
to
be
burned
,
whiche
denyeth
it
to
be
of
the
lawe
of
God
.
But
thys
thynge
I
would
haue
not
vnknowen
vnto
you
,
that
suche
menne
as
be
opressed
with
tiranny
they
be
deliuered
by
death
from
all
boundage
and
seruitude
,
yf
they
be
not
deliuered
before
.
But
as
for
the
poore
christians
,
though
they
dye
,
yet
canne
they
not
by
any
meanes
auoyde
the
tiranny
of
our
Pope
,
for
at
that
tyme
especially
they
be
snared
,
that
is
to
saye
,
in
the
houre
of
deathe
,
and
bee
taken
prisoners
in
a
place
(
where
or
what
it
is
I
can
not
tel
)
named
purgatory
.
This
purgatorye
shal
bee
buylded
by
oure
Pope
full
of
flame
&
fire
,
whereof
he
onely
shall
haue
the
keyes
out
of
whiche
place
no
man
can
gette
out
oneles
the
Pope
lycence
hym
,
and
yet
paying
a
sume
of
money
,
whereof
shall
so
much
gayne
arise
,
that
the
profyt
of
that
only
shal
be
more
vnto
hym
then
of
al
the
reste
of
his
promotions
&
benefices
.
Beelze
.
And
who
is
that
shal
come
in
to
this
purgatory
of
theyrs
?
they
,
which
dye
in
faithe
,
or
out
of
faythe
?
Luci.
They
that
dye
in
faythe
,
for
all
the
other
be
ours
without
purgatorye
.
Beelze
.
Then
is
not
god
with
his
grace
enough
for
such
,
neither
Christ
with
hys
lyfe
,
passion
,
and
death
,
neither
the
helpe
of
so
many
sainctes
,
neither
his
own
merites
,
nor
confession
,
nor
contricion
,
nor
satisfaction
,
nor
absolution
,
nor
all
the
penaunce
in
the
worlde
,
neither
Iubilies
neither
yet
pardons
.
Luci.
In
thys
our
confused
kingdome
of
Babilon
all
thinges
must
be
doutful
and
vncerteine
.
Beelze
.
What
?
our
faith
in
Christ
also
?
●uci
.
That
shal
be
altogether
doutful
,
for
this
shal
they
take
as
a
chiefe
article
of
theyr
faythe
,
that
euery
manne
ought
to
dout
of
hym self
whether
they
be
chosen
or
not
?
whether
god
hate
them
or
fauour
them
?
whether
Christe
died
for
them
or
not
?
yea
and
though
he
died
for
them
neuer
so
,
yet
whether
he
satisfyed
for
theyr
sinnes
or
not
?
Beelze
.
And
how
can
they
establyshe
thys
purgatory
of
theyrs
?
Luci.
Our
word
shal
be
theyr
grounde
.
Beelze
.
Howe
?
Luci.
I
wil
shewe
you
,
when
you
shall
obsesse
any
man
,
and
theyr
priestes
and
fryars
come
with
theyr
coniuringes
to
coniure
you
,
ye
shall
saye
that
ye
be
the
soule
of
some
of
theyr
acquayntance
,
whiche
died
longe
agone
,
and
remayne
to
this
daye
in
a
place
full
of
flames
and
fyer
that
they
cal
purgatory
,
wher
you
must
remayne
vntil
theyr
synnes
be
cleane
pourged
,
and
that
ye
shal
sone
bee
deliuered
if
they
wyll
procure
a
certayne
number
of
masses
to
bee
sayed
for
you
,
&
yf
they
once
promise
you
to
doe
so
,
then
ye
wyll
for
a
testimonie
of
the
matter
trouble
no
more
the
partie
so
obsessed
,
whiche
thyng
ye
shall
performe
,
yf
it
be
promised
.
Then
when
menne
shall
perceyue
it
to
be
a
matter
in
good
earnest
,
they
shall
thynke
,
it
to
be
so
in
dede
.
And
priestes
,
and
monckes
shall
fauour
muche
the
matter
for
the
great
gaynes
,
that
they
shal
haue
therby
.
Yea
,
and
they
shall
so
fauoure
it
,
that
in
continuaunce
of
tyme
it
shal
be
made
an
article
of
the
faythe
,
though
it
be
a
thynge
most
wicked
.
And
they
shal
be
rewarded
with
fagot
and
fyre
that
wyll
aduenture
to
speake
one
worde
agaynst
it
.
And
also
they
shall
persuade
the
vnlearned
that
thys
fonde
flame-les
fyre
of
purgatorye
maye
bee
proued
by
the
holy
scriptures
.
And
here
lykewise
shall
the
Popes
authoritie
bee
required
,
that
it
maye
bee
streatched
out
to
purgatory
.
Beelze
.
Me
thought
I
herde
you
speake
of
masses
,
what
thynges
they
be
I
can
not
tell
.
Wherefore
my
desire
is
to
knowe
what
kyndes
of
creatures
these
masses
bee
.
Luci.
Truely
of
other
thynges
,
that
belonge
to
the
Popes
dominion
,
the
masse
is
both
most
holy
,
and
most
pestilent
,
In
the
outwarde
shewe
,
and
shynninge
,
and
beutie
it
shal
be
most
holy
:
but
yet
in
dede
most
pestilent
.
Ye
know
right
wel
that
the
Lordes
supper
was
instituted
of
Christ
in
the
remembraunce
of
hys
passion
,
&
being
destributed
,
as
it
shoulde
be
in
loue
and
apostolicall
simplicitie
was
a
thynge
,
and
is
to
thys
day
,
that
hath
brought
muche
comfort
,
and
consolacion
to
the
chosen
of
God
.
But
nowe
our
holye
father
shall
not
onelye
chaunge
the
substances
of
it
,
but
also
chaunge
the
accidentes
of
it
in
the
masse
.
So
that
the
supper
of
the
Lorde
shall
no
more
bee
the
supper
of
the
Lorde
,
neyther
in
substaunce
,
neither
in
fashion
,
neither
in
lykelyhod
,
neither
in
shewe
:
but
it
shal
bee
all
together
contrarye
and
enemy
to
it selfe
,
and
full
of
wickednes
and
supersticion
.
For
wheras
the
Lordes
supper
was
first
ordayned
of
Christ
to
cal
agayne
the
passion
of
Christ
to
the
remembraunce
of
the
faithfull
:
they
,
to
blot
out
that
excedyng
greate
benefit
of
Christe
,
shall
boast
that
they
offer
Christe
agayne
to
his
father
in
their
masses
,
not
for
the
quicke
onely
,
but
also
for
the
dead
:
as
thoughe
they
shoulde
saye
.
When
Christ
offered
hymselfe
once
vpon
the
crosse
to
his
father
,
he
made
not
satisfaction
sufficiently
enough
for
the
synnes
of
all
man
kynde
,
wherefore
we
offer
hym
agayne
dayly
,
&
nayle
him
agayne
vpon
the
crosse
,
desiring
the
sainctes
to
helpe
hym
,
to
make
his
oblacion
perfect
.
And
where
as
Christ
in
the
institucion
of
hys
supper
appoynted
bread
and
wyne
,
whose
example
hys
ministers
shoulde
folowe
,
teachyng
what
thing
it
is
,
and
to
what
ende
,
as
Christ
dyd
,
and
exhortyng
other
that
they
shoulde
lift
vp
their
myndes
into
heauen
being
stirred
by
thys
heauenly
Sacrament
,
that
they
shoulde
haue
their
eye
set
vpon
Christ
onely
,
and
so
by
faythe
to
vse
hym
for
a
heauenly
foode
of
their
soules
:
they
to
auaunce
their
dignitie
and
authoritie
,
and
to
cause
themselues
to
bee
accounted
goddes
in
yearth
,
shal
persuade
menne
falsly
,
that
libertie
to
minister
that
Sacrament
is
onely
graunted
to
the
anoynted
,
shauen
,
&
oyled
priestes
of
the
pope
,
that
the
supper
of
the
Lord
shal
be
translated
by
that
heade
of
ab●ominacion
the
Pope
,
in
to
the
masse
.
And
they
shall
boast
that
these
fat
masse
mongers
with
pronouncing
certeyne
wordes
,
(
what
they
be
I
can
not
tell
)
as
it
wer
in
an
inchauntment
haue
not
only
by
&
by
consecrated
,
but
also
transformed
&
transubstantiated
the
breade
into
the
body
&
the
wine
into
the
blude
of
Christ.
This
wil
they
doe
not
only
to
increase
theyr
estimacion
,
but
also
the
men
beinge
deceaued
by
eatyng
that
host
,
although
they
bee
without
faythe
,
shall
thinke
they
possesse
Christ
clothes
,
heer
&
al.
Yea
they
shal
bring
men
into
the
belefe
,
that
by
the
only
hearynge
of
one
of
these
masses
,
or
seyinge
the
hoste
lyfted
vp
,
moste
plentiful
grace
and
pardone
(
as
they
call
it
)
shal
bee
graunted
.
And
lyke
erraunt
theues
,
they
shall
robbe
the
laytie
of
the
cuppe
,
that
is
to
say
of
the
one
halfe
of
the
supper
,
agaynst
the
expresse
word
of
god
,
to
declare
that
they
be
more
worthye
menne
and
in
higher
authoritie
,
and
that
there
is
a
greate
difference
betwene
the
common
people
and
the
popes
anoynted
.
They
onely
shal
be
fed
in
theyr
priuat
masses
,
whome
they
shal
not
be
ashamed
to
sell
for
money
.
And
they
shal
kepe
the
breade
so
by
them
consecrate
in
a
boxe
as
it
were
in
a
prison
,
&
that
shal
they
set
forth
to
the
people
to
be
worshipped
as
a
god
.
And
they
shall
not
only
cary
it
about
in
theyr
pompes
and
open
shewes
:
but
it
shall
goe
before
the
pope
as
though
it
were
hys
foote
man
.
To
be
short
:
Though
the
lordes
supper
be
a
thinge
moste
holy
,
yet
being
chaunged
into
the
masse
it
shall
be
a
thing
most
pes●ilent
.
Moreouer
the
supper
,
which
was
ordeyned
of
Christe
to
be
vnto
all
Christian
men
as
a
pledge
of
his
promes
,
peace
,
&
concorde
:
thesam●
being
once
abused
shal
bee
th
original
&
well
sprynge
of
al
discorde
,
dissencion
,
contencion
,
heresies
,
&
sectes
,
for
the
diuerse
and
sundrye
opinions
that
men
shall
haue
of
the
same
Sacramente
.
We
will
also
make
a
lawe
that
these
priestes
anoynted
by
the
pope
shall
haue
no
wyues
.
Beelze
Why
I
praye
you
?
Luci.
That
they
maye
apeare
outwardly
altogether
heauenly
,
and
celestiall
lyke
aungels
,
so
that
therefore
menne
shall
meruayle
more
at
them
,
and
set
the
more
store
by
them
.
Yea
and
moreouer
that
the
pope
,
&
not
theyr
children
may
bee
theyr
inheritor
.
But
chiefely
that
they
maye
be
without
the
troubles
,
that
chaunce
in
matrimonye
and
beinge
at
libertie
vnder
this
coloure
,
maye
committe
al
kyndes
of
fylthenes
,
that
euer
was
done
in
all
the
world
.
Beelze
.
Thinke
you
they
wil
condemne
mariage
?
Luci.
They
shall
saye
it
is
a
wicked
thinge
.
And
thoughe
it
be
agreable
to
nature
,
ordeyned
of
god
,
confirmed
of
Christe
:
yet
shal
they
forbyd
it
to
theyr
nonnes
,
monckes
and
priestes
,
&
to
all
theyr
other
creatures
.
Yea
and
at
certeyne
tymes
they
shall
forbid
it
to
all
menne
,
and
in
certayne
degrees
,
that
they
themselues
haue
deuised
,
that
by
the
meanes
therof
they
may
get
a
greate
summe
of
money
for
dispensations
.
And
at
certayne
tymes
they
shall
forbid
wholsome
meate
to
be
eaten
,
which
god
hath
created
to
be
vsed
to
his
glory
,
and
to
bee
taken
with
thankes
geuinge
.
At
certeyne
times
of
the
yere
he
shal
not
suffer
them
to
eate
but
once
in
the
daye
.
But
all
these
thinges
shal
notwithstandinge
bee
despensed
with
al
for
money
.
He
shal
make
of
thys
sorte
an
infinit
number
of
other
preceptes
,
whiche
he
wyl
say
be
necessary
to
saluacion
.
And
so
in
making
new
articles
of
the
faith
he
shal
wander
through
al
heresies
,
which
by
mans
iudgement
and
wisdome
haue
a
certeyne
lyklyhode
to
set
forthe
goddes
glorye
more
worthelye
.
And
to
comprehende
thys
large
matter
in
fewe
wordes
:
I
wil
apply
al
the
powers
of
my
wytte
,
that
thys
creature
of
ours
may
doe
muche
more
hurt
to
the
soules
of
menne
,
then
Christe
hymselfe
dyd
good
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
douted
,
but
that
we
wil
make
of
this
church
a
very
Babilon
.
Trewe
it
is
,
that
a
thing
of
suche
holynes
can
not
be
brought
in
a
moment
sodaynly
to
the
highest
degre
of
abhominacion
,
wherfore
in
this
noble
myschief
we
must
goe
forwarde
by
litle
and
litle
,
lettinge
none
occasion
slip
,
the
oportunitie
of
tyme
shal
offer
vnto
vs
.
Nowe
therfore
shal
you
haue
my
lycence
to
departe
,
requiringe
you
to
loose
no
tyme
Beelze
.
We
wil
doe
your
commaundement
.
Mychael
.
Gabriell
.
Christe
.
CHRIST
.
MYne
angels
,
see
you
not
howe
a
mortall
manne
in
earthe
,
beinge
moste
viciouse
,
and
abhominacion
it selfe
,
with
no
smal
iniurye
and
contempte
of
god
aduentureth
to
settel
himselfe
in
the
holy
place
,
and
to
boast
himselfe
to
be
my
Uicar
,
and
the
vniuersall
head
of
my
churche
?
See
you
not
howe
vnder
that
pretence
he
hath
crucified
me
agayne
?
and
buried
me
agayne
with
all
my
greate
benefites
?
my
gospell
,
and
my
grace
?
See
you
not
howe
he
hathe
defiled
,
and
infected
the
holy
churche
my
welbeloued
spouse
,
whome
I
my selfe
haue
redemed
,
washed
and
clensed
,
with
myne
owne
proper
bloude
?
Mich.
We
see
all
together
,
and
meruayle
truely
very
much
howe
ye
could
suffer
(
now
aboue
foure
hundreth
yere
)
suche
horrible
abhominacions
.
Christ.
Althoughe
the
iudgementes
of
god
be
for
the
most
parte
hid
from
the
knowledge
of
humayne
creatures
:
yet
must
they
be
taken
;
as
they
be
in
dede
,
to
be
righteous
and
holy
.
For
the
wyll
of
God
,
as
it
is
moste
ryght
,
of
necessitie
,
it
is
not
onelye
impossible
that
it
shoulde
erre
it selfe
,
but
also
it
is
a
rule
of
all
other
willes
,
and
therefore
muste
euery
creature
take
it
for
beste
reason
.
And
yet
one
cause
canne
I
brynge
whye
god
woulde
suffer
so
muche
euell
to
reigne
so
longe
space
.
Mich.
We
take
the
vnkyndnes
of
manne
to
haue
deserued
these
great
mischiefes
,
&
that
so
it
ought
to
be
,
the
god
should
suffer
them
so
to
fall
,
as
they
haue
fallen
into
so
great
euill
,
darkenes
,
heresies
,
and
michiefes
,
bicause
they
loued
not
thee
,
as
they
ought
,
thou
being
the
chiefe
lyght
,
trueth
,
wisdom
,
lyfe
,
and
ryghteousnes
:
neither
woulde
they
obey
thy
worde
.
Christ.
There
be
many
causes
,
why
god
hathe
so
suffered
thys
longe
space
:
But
the
chiefe
is
,
that
he
woulde
make
his
glory
more
notable
.
And
you
know
that
durynge
the
reygne
of
thys
Antichrist
not
one
of
the
electes
haue
perished
.
Seinge
they
be
in
the
handes
of
me
,
and
my
heauenly
father
none
shall
take
them
from
me
,
neither
canne
anye
of
them
perishe
.
And
ye
knowe
also
that
thys
wicked
abhominacion
with
all
hys
malice
,
craftes
,
fraude
,
suttelties
,
errours
,
deceytes
,
prodicions
,
offences
,
euyl
examples
,
michiefes
,
promises
,
flatterynges
,
rewardes
,
thretnynges
,
slanders
,
persecucions
,
tormentes
,
and
deathes
haue
not
hurte
any
whit
in
any
one
poynt
the
soule
of
any
one
of
my
chosen
:
But
their
malice
hath
rather
made
mine
more
gloryous
,
in
that
their
vertue
hath
ben
tried
,
as
golde
in
the
fornace
:
and
those
,
that
be
false
christians
by
thys
profe
be
declared
to
be
hypocrites
.
And
therfore
,
whether
he
wyll
or
not
,
I
haue
vsed
hym
as
an
instrument
and
a
seruaunt
for
the
larger
setting
forth
of
goddes
glory
.
And
more
ouer
,
God
woulde
haue
all
the
deuilles
of
hell
,
and
all
euil
menne
,
to
abuse
thys
head
of
theirs
to
the
distruccion
my
of
kyngdom
,
by
deceate
and
violence
,
that
I
being
moued
by
that
occasion
shoulde
withstande
ouercome
,
and
destroye
,
thys
head
of
abhominacion
,
and
triumphe
worthelye
of
hym
,
as
ye
shall
shortly
see
,
by
the
whiche
victorye
I
myght
set
forthe
more
clearely
the
power
and
wisdome
of
God
.
Marke
therfore
now
and
ye
shall
see
,
how
that
in
destroyeng
of
hym
,
that
he
may
be
destroyed
with
more
ignonimie
,
I
wyll
not
vse
my
power
but
the
bare
worde
of
my
ministers
,
wherby
I
wyll
disclose
these
great
mischiefes
,
and
wyll
lighten
their
mindes
with
the
knowledge
of
the
true●he
.
I
knowe
that
menne
wyll
then
open
their
eyes
,
and
when
they
shall
perceyue
that
they
haue
bene
so
longe
tyme
buried
in
such
darkenes
of
ignoraunce
,
in
that
they
haue
wurshipped
abhominacion
it selfe
in
stede
of
God
:
they
wyll
humble
themselues
vnder
the
stronge
hande
of
God
,
and
shall
know
what
a
miserable
creature
manne
is
and
what
he
canne
doe
when
he
is
destitute
of
God
,
into
howe
many
daungers
he
fallethe
headlonge
,
and
howe
necessary
a
thing
the
grace
of
god
is
for
hym
.
Nowe
be
all
mischiefes
and
abhominacions
come
euen
to
the
hiest
state
and
degre
,
that
they
canne
come
,
the
measure
is
full
,
their
wickednes
excedeth
and
is
spread
ouer
all
:
therfore
must
I
no
longer
suffer
.
For
as
I
haue
promised
,
I
muste
and
wyll
shorten
these
wofull
dayes
of
malice
for
the
loue
of
my
chosen
.
Gabri
.
Forsouth
we
wyll
gladlye
(
o
lord
)
and
with
a
swyftenes
of
spirit
performe
your
commaundement
,
Christ.
Ye
shall
vnderstande
that
Henry
the
eyghte
shall
deliuer
hys
dominions
from
the
tiranny
of
thys
mischieuous
robber
,
and
he
shall
not
vtterly
clense
it
from
ydolatry
&
superstcion
,
whose
rotes
be
further
enteryd
in
to
the
heartes
of
menne
,
then
that
they
can
be
pulled
out
agayne
at
the
first
plucke
:
For
he
shall
not
long
lyue
after
thys
valiant
interprise
attempted
.
But
I
wyll
gyue
hym
a
sonne
named
Edwarde
the
sixte
,
and
because
he
shal
be
one
euen
after
myne
own
heart
,
indwed
with
sundrye
godly
giftes
,
as
one
that
shall
loue
me
vnfaynedly
,
and
shall
perceyue
howe
manye
and
dyuerse
wayes
he
is
bounde
to
God
,
he
shall
not
abide
this
great
and
rancke
enemie
of
mine
.
Therefore
folowynge
hys
fathers
steppes
he
shall
pourge
all
hys
kyngdomes
,
and
dominions
from
all
the
supersticion
and
ydolatry
of
Antichrist
.
I
wyll
be
allwayes
with
hym
,
neither
shall
he
want
of
my
fauour
,
grace
,
and
defense
at
any
time
,
and
he
shal
haue
a
Christian
protectour
,
whom
I
will
vse
as
a
meane
,
and
instrumente
,
and
very
fyt
messenger
betwixt
me
and
the
kinge
to
performe
thys
my
purpose
,
whome
I
wyll
geue
vnto
hym
,
a
very
valiant
manne
both
in
noblenes
,
and
in
vpryghtnes
of
mynde
,
and
a
singuler
louer
and
frende
of
right
religion
.
By
whose
wisdome
and
grauitie
I
wil
haue
myne
Edwarde
to
be
instructed
,
and
brought
vp
euen
from
hys
chyldhod
,
that
all
the
dayes
of
hys
lyfe
he
may
haue
continuall
warre
with
al
thinges
,
that
shal
desplease
god
.
This
chosen
instrument
of
myne
shall
be
the
fyrst
that
shal
bende
his
speare
agaynst
the
fornamed
myne
vnpardonable
enemy
.
Whose
wonderfull
example
moste
worthye
to
be
folowed
of
all
other
,
the
reste
of
the
princes
of
Christendome
shal
be
astonied
to
beholde
:
and
shall
applye
them selfes
to
folow
his
enterprise
,
beinge
incoraged
by
hys
worthye
vertue
.
Neyther
shall
it
be
nedefull
for
hym
to
vse
any
violence
wherby
to
purge
his
kingedomes
of
these
michiefes
,
lyes
,
heresies
,
supersticions
,
Simonies
,
ydolatries
,
wickednesses
,
&
betraying
of
●oules
,
wherwith
the
whole
worlde
was
replenyshed
by
the
meanes
of
thys
abhomynable
thefe
.
For
all
these
thynges
thoughe
they
bee
very
haynouse
,
shall
vanyshe
awaye
sodainly
,
and
be
brought
to
nothing
at
the
commyng
of
the
lyght
of
my
worde
,
whiche
he
shall
allwaye
vse
as
a
continuall
burninge
light
,
bothe
in
this
and
all
other
his
doinges
.
Happy
therfore
shall
you
Englishe
men
bee
,
in
that
ye
shall
frame
all
youre
affayres
earnestly
to
goddes
glorye
to
the
saluacion
of
hys
chosen
electes
,
and
my
worthye
triumphe
.
Mich.
So
shal
it
be
.
Henry
the
eyght
.
Papista
.
Thomas
Archebishoppe
of
Cantorbury
.
Henry
.
WE
haue
sent
for
you
in
to
oure
prsence
,
as
for
men
,
whiche
haue
more
knowledge
in
the
scriptures
and
olde
writers
then
the
rest
of
oure
realme
,
to
resolue
vs
of
a
dout
,
that
is
come
to
our
minde
.
Therefore
two
thynges
we
requier
of
you
,
the
one
that
euerye
of
you
saye
hys
mynde
frankelye
and
frely
,
what
he
thinketh
,
without
respecte
of
fauoure
or
displeasure
to
any
manne
lyuynge
.
And
the
other
,
that
ye
kepe
it
secrete
,
and
disclose
not
one
worde
of
the
thinges
,
that
shal
be
here
reasoned
.
For
it
is
a
matter
of
great
weight
,
&
toucheth
our
honour
,
wherfore
we
charge
you
so
longe
to
keepe
counsell
vntill
the
truethe
bee
knowen
,
and
that
you
haue
lycense
of
vs
to
open
it
.
There
is
a
thought
entred
into
oure
head
,
which
we
bee
perswaded
commeth
of
god
:
That
the
Pope
who
heretofore
hathe
bene
taken
for
a
god
in
earth
,
is
very
Antichrist
,
and
if
we
had
certaine
knowledge
that
this
thinge
were
trewe
,
we
would
,
as
we
are
bound
,
bannishe
him
out
of
al
the
coastes
of
oure
kingdome
,
not
onely
because
he
should
no
more
robbe
vs
of
our
threasure
:
but
muche
rather
,
leste
he
shoulde
any
longer
exercise
tyranny
in
mens
consciences
,
and
bring
suche
a
number
of
soules
in
daunger
of
euerlastinge
damnacion
.
Yf
he
were
the
vycar
of
Christe
in
dede
,
we
woulde
be
his
louyng
children
from
hence
forth
,
as
we
haue
bene
in
tymes
past
.
Saye
nowe
euery
of
you
youre
myndes
soberlye
,
and
trewlye
,
what
he
thinketh
.
Papi
.
I
can
not
but
meruayle
very
muche
,
when
I
heare
youre
princely
maiestie
make
a
doubt
&
question
of
matters
,
that
bee
moste
cleare
,
questionles
,
and
certaine
.
I
can
not
perceaue
that
it
is
lawfull
to
thinke
,
muche
lesse
to
speake
of
suche
a
matter
without
doinge
God
open
wronge
.
For
such
holy
thinges
,
as
the
popehod
is
,
ought
to
be
worshipped
,
and
not
douted
vpon
and
called
in
question
.
Hen.
A
trueth
?
if
it
be
a
truth
,
the
diligentlier
it
is
discussed
and
examined
,
the
clerer
the
bryghter
,
and
more
plaine
it
appeareth
.
Therfore
when
we
dispute
of
thys
matter
trueth
hathe
no
wronge
,
but
rather
a
benefit
.
Therfore
if
the
pope
bee
in
dede
Christes
vicar
in
earthe
,
the
more
seriously
this
trueth
is
reasoned
of
,
the
more
plentifully
shal
it
be
published
abrode
,
and
all
men
shal
more
gladly
&
redely
receaue
it
.
So
that
we
will
neither
do
the
pope
wronge
,
neither
the
truth
,
but
shal
rather
shew
than
both
a
singular
pleasure
.
And
it
is
not
to
bee
douted
,
but
that
heauenvly
thinges
must
be
worshipped
,
but
now
here
is
the
question
,
whether
the
popeship
be
a
heauenvly
thing
or
not
:
&
thys
is
the
matter
,
which
we
des●er
to
haue
discussed
Papi
.
Peraduenture
your
maiestie
doeth
minde
,
to
accuse
al
our
forefathers
,
al
kin●domes
,
&
al
Christen
men
of
heresie
,
by
whose
iudgement
the
pope
hathe
alway
bene
,
and
is
to
this
day
,
taken
of
Christes
vicar
in
earthe
.
Hen.
That
the
trueth
commeth
to
light
,
is
not
the
cause
,
that
maketh
men
heretikes
,
but
rather
de●iuereth
than
from
all
error
,
deceyte
,
heresie
,
and
betrayinge
.
And
truely
we
desier
nothing
els
,
then
to
haue
the
truthe
boulted
forthe
by
all
meanes
possible
.
In
the
ende
of
our
disputacion
,
yf
we
shal
be
assuered
,
that
the
pope
is
Christes
vicar
,
we
wyll
so
take
hym
,
as
we
haue
done
hetherto
,
and
we
shal
be
muche
more
strengthened
in
that
opinion
,
without
hur●e
of
any
creature
.
But
if
we
shall
perceaue
the
contrary
:
and
be
assured
that
he
is
Antichriste
in
dede
,
then
surely
wi●l
we
indeuour
our selues
to
ridde
vs
from
his
tyranny
,
wherin
we
haue
lyued
hetherto
taking
him
to
be
a
certaine
god
in
earthe
.
And
also
all
other
errors
,
and
incommodities
muste
be
taken
awaye
,
whiche
sprynge
out
of
this
counterfecte
belefe
,
and
more
ouer
we
wyl
indeuour
oure selues
to
ridde
other
men
also
from
the
same
.
So
that
I
se
not
what
can
come
of
this
dispuputation
,
but
that
shal
be
good
and
godly
.
Papi
.
Trewly
we
might
worthely
bee
noted
of
a
temerous
arrogancie
,
if
we
should
thinke
our selues
hable
to
knowe
and
iudge
better
then
a
number
almost
infinit
of
worthie
men
both
in
religion
and
doctrine
,
who
without
al
question
beleued
the
popeship
to
be
a
heuenly
thing
.
And
more
ouer
,
what
opinion
shall
we
conceaue
of
an
innumerabe
sorte
of
christian
men
,
which
either
now
be
,
or
els
hath
ben
in
times
past
and
haue
died
in
this
fayth
,
or
liue
therein
this
daye
?
Surelye
in
so
weyghtie
a
matter
it
behoueth
vs
to
leue
of
disputing
,
and
fall
to
beleuinge
.
Hen.
Yf
such
as
beleued
that
the
popeship
was
an
heuenly
thinge
were
deceaued
,
it
is
playne
that
they
were
neither
lerned
,
nor
holy
in
that
point
.
And
therfore
ought
we
in
a
matter
of
so
great
importaunce
,
to
open
oure
eyes
,
and
be
wiser
then
they
.
As
for
the
blind
multitude
,
I
thynke
must
not
be
folowed
,
who
receyueth
that
manifest
errour
for
an
article
of
their
fayth
:
but
yf
suche
,
as
beleued
that
the
pope
was
Christes
Uicar
in
earth
,
were
not
deceyued
:
but
being
in
thys
opinion
thought
well
:
Surely
we
wyll
take
them
both
for
learned
and
holy
.
We
minde
not
by
thys
our
disputacion
,
to
take
from
them
one
iote
either
of
their
wisedom
or
holynes
,
but
we
shall
rather
bee
confirmed
and
strenghtened
in
the
same
good
opinion
,
which
we
haue
conceyued
,
bothe
of
them
,
and
of
the
Popeshyp
.
Yf
our
intent
be
to
ouercome
them
with
the
lyght
and
knowledge
of
the
trueth
to
goddes
glorye
:
puttynge
not
our
trust
in
our
owne
strength
,
but
in
the
onely
goodnes
of
god
:
our
godlye
studie
muste
not
be
called
a
temerous
boldnes
.
Neither
doe
I
allowe
the
sayinge
,
that
we
ought
simply
to
beleue
it
,
that
is
to
saye
grossely
for
then
shoulde
the
Turkes
and
Heritykes
be
excused
.
But
as
Paule
sayeth
,
we
must
proue
all
,
&
take
onely
that
is
good
.
Papi
.
Surely
as
for
my
part
,
I
can
not
persuad
my selfe
in
my
conscience
,
that
I
maye
put
my
tongue
in
heauen
,
and
despute
of
the
Popeshippe
,
as
though
I
doubted
of
so
great
a
matter
.
Hen.
Your
diuines
be
not
affrayed
to
put
their
mouthes
and
tongues
bothe
in
heauen
,
and
to
dispute
in
their
scoles
and
bokes
,
whether
God
be
or
not
?
And
the
same
thing
dare
your
preachers
also
,
euen
in
the
pulpet
,
thoughe
there
be
none
that
doubteth
of
so
manyfest
a
trueth
,
&
yet
standeth
it
not
with
your
consciences
to
reason
in
a
brefe
disputacion
of
the
Byshoppe
of
Romes
primacie
.
Maye
it
euer
come
to
passe
or
not
,
that
the
Pope
shal
be
so
muche
greater
and
higher
then
God
,
that
it
shall
not
bee
lawfull
to
speake
of
hys
primacie
?
And
lawefull
enoughe
to
dispute
boldly
of
goddes
essencie
?
Papista
.
It
is
lawfull
to
dispute
whether
God
bee
or
not
?
Without
any
remorse
of
conscience
,
and
without
daunger
,
because
the
reasons
,
whiche
be
brought
for
the
contrary
parte
bee
so
weake
:
and
the
other
so
stronge
,
cleare
,
and
pithie
,
wherby
it
is
proued
that
god
is
,
that
after
suche
disputacion
menne
remayne
muche
more
assured
.
But
there
can
not
be
a
disputacion
of
the
primacie
of
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
without
prickyng
of
conscience
,
bycause
thys
thynge
is
not
so
cleare
and
euident
as
the
other
is
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
there
is
a
God
.
And
perhappes
yf
it
shoulde
come
in
question
,
we
should
remayne
in
greater
doubt
,
then
we
were
before
.
Wherfore
it
shoulde
seeme
that
it
were
better
to
lette
the
matter
sleape
,
as
it
is
,
and
not
to
question
therof
.
Hen.
Then
you
your selues
graunt
that
the
Popeshyp
is
a
doubtfull
thynge
,
and
agayne
on
the
other
syde
ye
woulde
haue
vs
shut
oure
eyes
,
and
beleue
it
,
and
imbrace
it
,
and
vndoubtedly
to
receyue
it
for
an
heauenly
thynge
.
Yf
the
popeshyp
were
a
thynge
indifferent
,
whiche
coulde
neither
hurte
nor
profyt
the
soule
of
manne
,
it
shoulde
seme
no
matter
though
we
left
reasonynge
therof
,
and
let
it
remayne
quiet
,
as
it
is
without
disputacion
.
But
for
asmuche
as
vpon
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
hangeth
oure
saluacion
,
yf
he
be
Christes
Uicar
in
earth
,
as
they
say
he
is
:
and
agayne
yf
he
be
not
,
vpon
hym
contrarywyse
hangeth
oure
dampnacion
:
we
haue
determined
to
know
the
trueth
of
the
thynge
.
And
so
muche
the
more
desirouse
be
we
to
haue
thys
disputacion
goe
forewarde
,
for
that
we
see
you
so
earnest
to
refuse
the
same
.
We
may
be
well
assured
that
we
shall
offend
God
in
no
poynt
of
thys
disputacion
,
yf
wee
doe
all
thynges
soberlye
with
a
meke
spirite
to
the
glory
of
God
,
hauinge
alwayes
goddes
worde
for
our
iudge
,
whiche
is
the
onely
,
and
euerlastyng
rule
of
trueth
.
Papist
Bycause
it
semeth
good
to
youre
maiestye
,
that
it
be
so
,
I
for
my
part
haue
nothynge
els
to
say
,
but
that
the
byshoppe
of
Rome
is
Christes
Uicar
in
earthe
with
full
power
.
Hen
We
knowe
not
whether
he
bee
Christes
Uycar
or
not
,
but
to
the
intent
to
haue
a
perfect
knowledge
therof
,
I
haue
sent
for
you
.
Of
thys
we
be
well
assured
,
that
the
moste
parte
of
them
were
excedynge
vicious
,
we
perceaue
also
that
the
great
eccleciastical
reuenues
,
whiche
of
ryght
belonge
to
the
poorer
sort
of
Christ
,
be
by
hym
consumed
and
solde
for
ready
money
,
and
the
cure
of
soules
also
,
whome
the
sonne
of
god
him selfe
redemed
with
the
pryce
of
hys
bloude
.
And
they
be
not
affrayed
to
committe
so
weyghtie
a
charge
(
euen
the
cure
of
soules
)
to
the
children
,
which
be
euil
borne
,
and
worse
broughte
vp
:
And
to
menne
vnlearned
,
wicked
,
and
vicious
,
to
horse
kepers
,
and
to
their
cinoedis
,
Sodomittical
boies
.
We
also
know
that
he
doeth
not
only
sell
his
priuileges
,
relaxacions
,
composicions
,
and
dispensacions
:
but
hys
Iublies
,
also
,
hys
pardons
,
and
remissions
of
synne
,
his
absolucions
,
hys
blessinges
,
hys
masses
,
hys
buryalles
,
hys
Sacramentes
,
yea
and
the
merites
and
bloude
of
Christ
and
heauen
it selfe
.
And
it
is
well
knowen
that
they
haue
caryed
awaye
great
treasures
out
of
our
kyngdomes
,
we
receyuyng
nothynge
agayne
but
ynke
,
and
parchement
,
and
seales
of
leade
,
vnder
pretence
of
their
buyldynges
,
and
warres
agaynst
the
Infideles
they
haue
polled
more
money
from
vs
then
all
oure
kyngdomes
bee
worthe
.
A
blynde
man
maye
see
,
what
meanes
they
vse
to
robbe
both
quicke
and
dead
.
In
so
muche
that
of
the
house
of
God
they
haue
made
a
denne
of
thieues
.
And
all
these
thynges
haue
they
done
vnder
a
shadow
of
religion
,
&
a
pretence
of
holines
,
Yf
a
man
coulde
open
hys
eyes
,
and
loke
vpon
the
discordes
and
striues
,
whiche
they
haue
sowen
in
all
christendome
,
and
see
the
bloude
,
they
haue
shed
,
the
slaunders
and
offences
,
they
haue
committed
,
the
soules
,
they
haue
lost
,
and
the
viciouse
life
of
them
,
that
wyl
be
called
moste
holy
,
who
ought
to
ieoparde
their
owne
liues
to
profit
their
neighbour
.
Yf
(
I
say
)
he
coulde
see
howe
they
be
couered
with
fraude
,
vnfaythfulnes
,
and
deceate
,
howe
they
trouble
all
the
whole
worlde
with
suche
thunderynges
in
contencions
,
as
thoughe
heauen
and
yearthe
went
together
,
and
all
for
none
other
cause
,
but
to
encrease
their
yerely
reuenewes
,
to
preserue
their
falsely
pretended
honour
,
and
their
vayne
titles
.
Surely
he
would
not
iudge
them
to
be
the
Uicars
of
Christe
,
but
rather
to
occupie
the
ruome
of
the
great
deuyll
of
hell
.
Papista
.
Be
it
that
their
workes
were
neuer
so
wicked
,
yet
cease
they
not
therfore
to
be
Christes
vicars
,
yf
their
doctrine
be
sounde
.
Henry
.
Yea
mary
,
that
is
the
thynge
that
we
bee
desirous
to
knowe
,
whether
he
be
Christes
Uicar
or
not
?
Whether
he
be
Antichrist
or
not
?
Whether
hys
doctrine
be
true
or
false
?
Whether
we
ought
to
wurshyp
hym
,
or
to
banishe
hym
out
of
oure
kyngdome
.
Therfore
of
these
thynges
we
be
desirous
to
heare
other
mennes
myndes
Thomas
arche
.
When
God
determined
to
saue
hys
electes
,
firste
he
disclosed
himselfe
by
a
certayne
light
shewed
in
the
olde
testament
,
by
hys
Prophetes
,
and
holy
men
before
he
came
into
the
worlde
,
and
he
mynded
so
to
doe
not
onely
,
bycause
he
woulde
be
knowen
a
farre
of
,
that
menne
shoulde
put
theyr
trust
in
hym
,
and
so
be
saued
:
but
also
that
at
hys
commynge
he
myght
be
knowen
agayne
by
the
same
sygnes
and
tokens
,
and
the
gentlier
receyued
,
of
a
lyke
sort
when
he
determined
for
the
larger
settyng
forth
of
his
glorie
to
publish
the
triumph
of
Christ
,
&
the
perfect
&
happy
state
of
his
electes
:
he
paynted
forth
and
expressed
lyuely
in
the
holy
scriptures
,
that
suche
as
haue
vnworthelye
the
name
of
christians
muste
haue
one
head
in
earth
full
of
abhominacion
and
wickednes
,
to
the
intent
that
he
beinge
disclosed
vnto
vs
,
we
shoulde
not
only
not
gyue
credit
vnto
hym
,
but
should
by
all
meanes
possible
shunne
hys
wicked
tiranny
.
Papi
.
Then
erred
the
counselles
,
where
in
it
was
decreed
,
that
he
should
be
Pope
.
Tho.
arch
.
That
is
as
muche
to
saie
as
:
Then
erred
the
Byshoppes
and
Pharyseis
,
when
they
gathered
a
counsel
together
,
and
determined
to
crucifie
Christ.
I
praye
you
doeth
that
seme
so
straunge
a
thynge
,
●o
confesse
that
they
haue
erred
,
whiche
bee
Byshoppes
by
name
onely
,
but
in
dede
tyrannes
and
wolues
,
and
wretched
verlettes
ioyned
together
in
their
sessions
onely
to
maynteyne
and
stablishe
their
tiranny
,
wyckedly
deprauinge
the
worde
of
God
?
Yf
youre
counselles
can
not
erre
,
howe
commeth
it
to
passe
,
that
many
tymes
one
of
them
hathe
made
contrary
lawes
to
an
other
?
And
yf
one
counsell
be
contrary
to
an
other
,
as
they
be
in
dede
,
it
must
bee
graunted
,
that
one
of
them
erred
.
Where
as
they
speake
purposely
of
the
Pope
,
the
counsell
of
Affryke
made
a
lawe
,
that
the
Byshop
of
Rome
shoulde
not
onely
not
be
Pope
,
but
also
that
he
ought
not
to
haue
that
name
.
Then
either
erred
that
counsell
,
or
yours
.
Truely
then
wyll
I
beleue
your
counsell
is
gathered
together
by
the
holy
gost
,
&
erred
not
,
when
I
shall
perceyue
that
it
was
not
reuled
,
and
lead
by
your
sensuallitie
,
ambicious
sekynge
of
honor
,
and
by
gyftes
and
rewardes
,
but
by
the
worde
of
God
:
Yf
you
woulde
expounde
the
scriptures
to
the
contempt
of
youre selfe
,
and
to
the
glory
of
God
,
I
woulde
thynke
the
matter
might
bee
well
taken
.
But
if
ye
will
be
the
Iudges
of
holy
scriptures
,
and
then
wyll
expounde
the
same
,
as
your
dulnes
,
tirannye
,
and
selfe
wyll
shall
leade
you
,
wrythynge
the
worde
of
God
otherwise
,
then
the
trewe
sence
,
and
meanyng
therof
leaedeth
you
to
the
increasynge
,
and
establyshement
of
your
tyrannye
,
mynding
to
vsurpe
the
dominion
of
the
earth
,
heauen
,
and
hell
,
that
ye
maye
be
wurshypped
in
earthe
as
goddes
,
to
the
great
rebuke
of
god
:
I
doubt
not
but
that
you
are
gathered
together
in
the
spirite
of
the
deuill
.
And
you
intende
to
proue
to
me
,
the
Pope
to
be
Pope
by
authoritie
of
the
counsel
.
But
those
thinges
that
be
established
in
the
counsell
(
as
you
saye
)
be
of
none
effecte
,
onles
the
Pope
confirme
them
:
but
the
Pope
canne
not
confirme
them
onles
he
first
be
Pope
:
Therfore
tell
me
first
howe
the
Byshoppe
of
Rome
was
made
Pope
,
and
howe
he
can
not
erre
in
confirminge
the
decrees
of
the
counselles
:
and
then
maye
ye
proue
the
Popeship
by
the
counsells
,
for
otherwyse
is
your
argument
playne
false
,
or
at
the
least
waye
so
made
in
a
circle
,
that
in
disputacion
it
beginneth
agayne
,
where
it
began
before
to
no
purpose
Papi
.
Yf
it
were
so
that
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
were
Antichrist
in
dede
(
as
you
saye
)
yet
for
asmuche
,
as
he
hathe
bene
accounted
of
Christian
menne
for
Pope
so
many
hundreth
yeres
,
and
the
chiefe
Byshoppe
of
all
other
:
then
the
churche
of
Christe
had
decayed
longe
agone
contrary
to
hys
promes
,
who
sayed
I
am
with
you
vnto
the
worldes
ende
.
Tho.
arch
.
As
touchyng
this
poynte
,
the
same
answere
shall
bee
made
to
you
nowe
,
Papi
.
What
?
were
they
al
Heritikes
?
Thomas
arch
.
They
were
by
youre
sayinge
,
for
they
woulde
neither
obey
Antichriste
,
neither
beleue
purgatory
,
neither
woulde
they
kepe
the
feaste
of
Easter
vpon
the
sondaye
Hen.
Ye
haue
reasoned
now
enough
and
enough
:
now
we
see
playnly
,
that
this
felowe
,
of
whom
we
moued
this
question
was
,
&
is
ve●y
right
Antichrist
.
From
hence
forth
we
wil
in
no
wise
consent
to
his
euilnes
,
lest
god
continue
his
anger
agaynst
vs
.
We
haue
suffered
to
longe
a
great
deale
so
intolerable
a
tiranny
.
We
will
proue
suerly
whether
he
be
God
,
in
yearth
or
not
?
And
whether
we
haue
more
full
authoritie
in
oure
owne
dominions
,
and
kingdomes
then
he
hath
,
or
not
?
Papi
.
Then
shal
your
maiestie
loose
your
title
of
defender
of
the
fayth
Hen
Nay
we
wil
be
called
the
destroyers
of
the
false
faythe
of
Antichriste
,
and
maynteners
of
the
trewe
fayth
of
Christe
.
Kynge
Edwarde
the
sixte
.
The
Lorde
Protectour
.
Edward●
.
ALexander
the
great
dyd
sette
so
muche
by
the
honor
,
and
glorie
of
the
worlde
,
that
when
his
father
Philippe
ouercame
moe
and
moe
Cities
,
and
contryes
daylye
,
and
all
other
men
reioysed
very
much
of
hys
victories
.
Yet
he
alone
beynge
of
tender
age
lamented
very
muche
therefore
(
not
withstandynge
that
he
ought
to
haue
bene
ioyfull
and
glad
,
beinge
his
fathers
onely
heire
of
all
hys
kyngdomes
)
thynkynge
that
hys
father
woulde
preuent
hym
,
and
take
awaye
all
occasions
from
hym
,
whereby
he
mighte
compasse
the
dominion
of
the
worlde
by
hys
owne
wit
and
industrye
,
wherof
shoulde
insewe
worthye
renowne
,
and
immortall
memorie
,
esteminge
a
kingdome
as
nothynge
without
glorye
:
But
for
as
muche
,
as
it
hath
pleased
God
to
lighten
our
mynde
with
the
cleare
bryghtnes
of
heauenly
doctrine
,
&
therby
to
gyue
vs
knowledge
that
he
hath
placed
vs
in
thys
seat
of
a
king
,
that
we
shoulde
direct
the
vse
of
oure
scepter
royall
,
and
the
sterne
of
oure
gouernement
not
to
the
glorye
of
the
worlde
,
but
to
the
glorye
of
hym
:
so
muche
more
we
be
studious
of
the
glorie
of
God
,
aboue
that
the
glory
of
the
world
,
as
we
know
that
the
one
is
heauenlye
,
excellent
,
and
durable
,
and
the
other
vayne
,
slydynge
awaye
,
and
able
to
continue
but
for
a
whyle
.
And
we
can
not
but
lament
euen
from
the
botom
of
▪
our
heart
euen
in
this
tender
age
of
ours
,
when
we
see
our
onelye
Lorde
,
and
sauiour
Iesus
Christe
with
no
small
rebuke
of
hys
heauenlye
and
eternall
father
dryuen
out
of
his
seat
,
&
kingdom
:
&
such
a
cruell
,
and
wicked
tyraunte
placed
in
hys
roume
.
Wherfore
we
be
very
desierfull
to
restore
Christ
into
his
own
former
place
agayne
,
that
by
him
god
may
be
honoured
,
not
myndinge
in
any
wise
to
suffer
suche
abhominacion
to
remayne
within
oure
dominions
.
All
Christian
menne
haue
euer
more
abhorred
the
name
of
Antichrist
:
and
shall
we
haue
hym
at
home
with
vs
.
Knowinge
hym
to
be
suche
a
one
,
as
he
is
,
and
shall
leue
hym
vnbannished
out
of
the
coastes
of
our
countryes
?
That
shal
neuer
be
.
Suerly
all
the
treasures
,
honours
,
frendeshippes
,
pleasures
,
and
all
the
happie
condicions
of
thys
worlde
canne
neuer
make
vs
happye
,
no
not
so
muche
as
in
thys
lyfe
,
so
longe
as
we
see
not
Christe
him selfe
,
&
not
Antichrist
,
reigne
in
the
hartes
of
his
subiectes
.
The
maiestie
Royall
of
kynge
Henry
the
viii
.
of
famouse
memory
oure
naturall
father
began
thys
worthye
and
noble
enterpryse
,
that
we
intende
,
whose
steppes
we
will
followe
for
the
performaunce
of
hys
wyll
,
seynge
that
he
beinge
preuented
with
deathe
coulde
not
brynge
that
thinge
to
suche
perfect
end
,
as
hys
mynd
was
at
the
fyrste
attemptinge
therof
.
We
haue
determined
therefore
to
pursewe
the
famouse
enterprise
of
oure
moste
famouse
father
,
and
not
onely
to
plucke
vp
by
the
rootes
,
and
vtterlye
banishe
out
of
our
kingdome
the
name
of
Antichrist
and
his
Iurisdiction
:
but
also
clearely
to
purge
the
mindes
of
oure
subiectes
from
all
wycked
idolatry
,
heresie
,
and
superstycyon
,
and
suche
lyke
deuelishnes
as
by
hym
was
brought
in
.
And
for
asmuche
as
there
is
none
other
thynge
that
moueth
vs
thus
to
doe
but
the
onelye
glory
of
god
:
we
dout
not
but
that
Christ
wil
be
with
vs
,
and
will
rule
oure
councelles
and
doynges
with
his
holy
sprite
.
And
althoughe
I
dout
not
but
that
you
study
likewise
with
an
earnest
feruentnes
of
spirite
to
set
forthe
this
high
glory
of
god
:
yet
haue
we
thought
good
to
disclose
thys
oure
intent
and
purpose
to
you
being
our
dearely
beloued
and
faythful
counsaylours
To
th
intent
that
thys
godly
dede
maye
be
the
more
spedely
brought
to
passe
.
Counseil
.
Suerly
your
maiesty
could
haue
tolde
vs
nothynge
that
could
haue
pleased
vs
better
either
that
canne
be
more
to
the
glory
of
God
:
more
profytable
to
the
common
welthe
,
or
elles
more
worthy
and
honorable
to
a
Christian
kynge
.
Wherefore
we
be
compelled
to
render
immortal
thankes
to
God
,
and
hauinge
a
tast
of
youre
graces
wisdome
by
thys
thing
,
to
hope
for
greater
and
more
excellent
enterprises
of
you
then
any
manne
would
conceaue
,
in
that
we
perceaue
so
muche
sage
and
auncient
wisedome
in
thys
your
so
tender
age
,
and
so
feruent
a
Zeale
to
the
settinge
forth
of
goddes
glorye
.
For
thys
thynge
is
commonly
seen
by
the
common
course
of
nature
that
suche
menne
as
be
of
the
common
sort
and
of
slender
corage
,
be
colde
and
slacke
in
the
waye
of
the
Lorde
,
yea
and
be
many
tymes
offended
with
suche
a
confusion
and
varietie
of
iudgementes
,
when
they
see
noble
men
so
caryed
with
a
blynde
and
a
wicked
zeale
with
all
that
euer
they
canne
make
for
the
defense
of
wicked
Babilon
,
and
of
theyr
deuelishe
Antichrist
,
not
stayinge
with
blody
handes
and
blody
hartes
to
bee
glutted
and
made
dronke
with
the
bloude
of
Christe
and
of
his
electes
,
&
many
times
also
haue
they
the
better
hand
,
as
the
heauenly
prophet
Daniel
prophecied
.
But
your
pryncely
maiestie
,
as
one
indued
with
a
high
and
a
heauenly
courage
,
haue
intended
a
gloryouse
enterpryse
,
and
that
beinge
styrred
vp
and
inflamed
thereunto
with
a
feruent
zeale
to
the
glorye
of
god
,
and
ye
haue
taken
vpon
you
the
cause
of
Christe
and
hys
electes
agaynste
all
the
enemies
of
god
.
Neither
canne
there
bee
any
more
worthye
meanes
deuised
to
set
forth
both
the
glorye
of
god
and
also
of
youre
moste
excellent
maiestie
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
douted
but
that
god
will
vse
your
maiestie
as
a
heauenly
meane
and
a
fautles
instrument
to
ouerthrowe
hys
greate
enemy
,
euen
as
in
tymes
past
he
vsed
Dauyd
for
an
instrumente
to
ouerthrowe
Goliathe
.
Ed.
Throughe
the
sinne
of
oure
fore
father
Adam
we
bee
naturallye
so
fraile
,
and
weake
,
so
blinde
and
froward
,
that
we
seke
for
nothinge
els
but
our
owne
.
Wherfore
yf
we
will
be
moued
to
set
forth
and
amplifie
the
most
high
glory
of
god
,
it
is
he
that
must
moue
&
stirre
vs
with
hys
heauenly
spirite
.
And
for
asmuche
as
we
knowe
,
and
bee
very
well
assured
that
all
oure
desire
and
purposes
concerninge
thys
matter
bee
bent
towardes
the
glory
of
god
,
&
according
to
his
word
,
we
maye
be
bolde
to
saye
that
thys
intente
of
ours
is
a
worke
of
God
.
Therefore
euen
as
it
canne
not
be
,
that
God
wyl
forsake
him self
,
and
leaue
of
to
be
God
:
So
also
can
it
not
be
but
that
he
wyl
further
thys
worke
to
a
good
ende
(
whiche
is
not
oures
,
but
altogether
his
,
)
we
doubt
not
therfore
,
but
that
God
wyll
be
of
our
syde
,
and
that
he
wyl
triumphe
ouer
hys
enemies
.
Counsel
Suerly
it
shal
be
a
very
easie
thynge
to
obteyne
what
thyng
soeuer
is
godly
of
youre
maiesties
subiectes
.
For
euen
as
after
the
transgression
of
Adam
,
god
grafted
a
certayne
terriblenes
of
countenaunce
in
manne
wherby
he
shoulde
make
beastes
affrayed
with
lokyng
vpon
manne
,
lest
they
shoulde
hurt
hym
.
So
hath
he
indued
subiectes
with
a
certayne
naturall
feare
towardes
their
leage
lordes
,
that
they
may
reuerently
obey
them
.
Wherfore
yf
a
Prynce
or
Kyng
intende
a
thynge
,
and
then
declare
the
same
to
be
hys
mynde
,
and
pleasure
with
a
certaine
effectualnes
,
and
authoritie
:
by
and
by
they
all
obey
,
namelye
when
he
offereth
matters
vnto
them
,
that
be
iuste
and
godlye
,
but
as
for
the
trueth
of
the
doctrine
of
the
gospell
,
is
of
it selfe
most
effectual
,
&
therfore
we
doubt
not
but
it
wil
come
to
passe
that
it
shall
gladly
be
receyued
of
al
menne
,
especially
,
when
it
shal
be
offered
vnto
them
of
the
maiestie
of
a
kynge
,
and
he
shall
confirme
the
same
with
vprightnes
of
lif
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
doubted
that
the
gospell
should
breed
any
tumulte
in
these
dominions
,
or
cause
any
sedicion
or
losenes
of
libertie
,
for
Christe
dothe
approue
,
and
confirme
chiefelye
the
power
and
authoritie
of
princes
,
and
magistrates
,
and
causeth
menne
to
thynke
humbly
,
and
lowely
of
them selues
,
&
to
loue
peace
and
quietnes
,
and
therfore
as
thoughe
they
were
gentle
lambes
,
it
shal
be
an
easie
thyng
,
&
no
great
payne
to
rule
them
.
Ed.
We
know
ryght
well
that
a
sicke
body
,
which
is
ful
of
corrupt
humors
,
can
not
be
purged
,
and
clensed
with
out
some
commocion
,
and
stirryng
of
the
body
and
membres
:
and
euen
so
is
it
of
our
kingdomes
.
And
we
also
knowe
that
the
gospell
is
a
moste
swete
and
pleasant
medecine
to
the
chosen
of
god
,
although
it
turne
the
stomake
of
suche
,
as
be
reiected
.
And
euen
as
he
shoulde
not
bee
a
good
father
,
who
hauinge
a
sonne
sicke
,
that
he
could
make
whole
again
with
some
medicine
:
and
yet
durst
not
minister
the
same
vnto
him
for
feare
of
stirryng
of
hys
body
,
&
so
suffer
hys
sonne
to
perish
with
the
greatnes
of
the
disease
:
So
should
not
we
bee
a
good
kynge
,
yf
,
when
we
shall
see
oure
people
sicke
of
a
spirituall
disease
(
as
in
dede
we
doe
)
shoulde
suffer
them
to
perishe
eternally
for
feare
of
a
commocion
,
&
should
not
minister
vnto
them
the
wholesome
medecine
of
the
gospell
,
wherby
to
restore
them
agayne
to
health
.
Wherfore
we
be
in
a
full
readynes
to
aduenture
not
onely
our
honor
,
but
also
our
lyfe
it selfe
for
the
wealth
of
our
people
,
and
for
the
glory
of
God
.
There
be
not
a
fewe
,
that
wyll
goe
about
to
stey
vs
from
thys
noble
enterpryse
.
They
saye
that
the
Greekes
,
and
other
nacions
of
the
East
partes
of
the
worlde
were
punished
of
God
by
the
tyrannye
of
the
Turke
,
bycause
they
refused
to
obey
the
Pope
.
As
thoughe
the
Popes
tyranny
were
not
a
great
deale
greater
and
crueller
then
is
the
tyranny
of
the
Turke
.
Or
as
thoughe
Affryke
,
and
Asia
had
in
tymes
paste
bene
subiect
to
the
Pope
.
Neither
minde
we
to
rente
or
louse
the
seemeles
coate
of
Christ
,
as
some
peraduenture
wyll
thynke
,
who
hathe
cut
it
into
so
manye
smale
peces
,
that
it
canne
be
deuided
nomore
▪
But
we
mynde
to
cutte
and
teare
asunder
the
veale
of
hypocrysie
that
their
vice
and
wickednes
maye
be
knowen
of
all
menne
.
Thys
thing
is
without
question
:
as
ofte
as
euer
the
Turke
hathe
fought
with
the
Christian
menne
,
for
the
most
parte
he
hath
had
the
ouer
hand
,
whiche
God
suffered
so
to
be
,
not
onely
to
punishe
vs
for
that
in
stead
of
Christe
,
we
haue
wurshypped
Antichrist
:
but
also
bycause
he
minded
by
litle
&
litle
to
withdrawe
vs
,
and
deliuer
vs
from
the
wicked
tyranny
of
Antichrist
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
euen
as
the
Iewes
be
punished
chiefly
for
the
sinnes
of
their
priestes
,
bycause
they
were
the
causers
of
the
deathe
of
Christe
:
so
be
the
Christian
men
punyshed
thys
daye
for
the
sinnes
of
Antichrist
,
and
his
priestes
who
haue
crucified
Christ
agayne
muche
more
in
despite
of
God
,
then
the
Iewes
dyd
in
tymes
paste
.
Wherefore
yf
we
wyll
preuayle
agaynst
the
Turke
,
firste
lette
vs
thrust
thys
wicked
manne
out
of
the
churche
of
God
,
whiche
is
a
home
dwellyng
Turke
,
for
whose
sinnes
God
beinge
offended
with
vs
vseth
that
whippe
for
the
punishemente
of
the
Christians
,
and
when
god
is
once
pleased
,
and
contented
agayne
with
vs
,
we
shall
easelye
by
goddes
helpe
giue
hym
the
ouerthrowe
.
Therefore
let
vs
dryue
all
heresie
,
idolatrye
,
supersticion
,
&
wickednes
,
out
of
the
church
of
god
,
and
then
shall
we
not
onely
triumphe
ouer
the
turkes
:
but
also
they
will
bee
conuerted
to
Christe
,
when
they
shall
see
the
beames
of
the
light
of
the
gospel
,
and
the
holy
life
of
the
Christians
sprede
ouer
al.
This
arrant
these
of
Rome
hath
robbed
the
worlde
vnder
the
pretence
of
religion
,
and
battayle
agaynste
the
turkes
,
and
to
deliuer
the
Christians
,
whiche
bee
amongest
the
turkes
in
seruitude
and
bondage
.
Let
hym
nowe
dryue
hym selfe
out
of
the
churche
of
god
,
if
he
mynde
to
delyuer
vs
out
of
bondage
,
whiche
is
muche
more
cruell
and
tyrannical
then
the
other
.
Let
hym
dryue
Sathan
out
of
hym selfe
and
out
of
his
wicked
Babilon
and
then
beinge
conuerted
and
armed
with
spirituall
vertues
,
and
with
the
sworde
of
goddes
worde
,
folowing
th
example
of
Christ
,
and
hys
apostles
,
let
hym
fyght
agaynste
gods
enemies
.
And
if
it
so
be
that
he
canne
not
be
amended
,
but
wil
continue
on
still
in
hys
wicked
and
cruell
tyrannye
,
so
that
he
will
compell
force
to
be
made
,
let
it
be
made
,
agaynste
hym
,
for
he
onely
noyeth
more
the
church
of
Christe
,
then
all
the
enemies
of
god
ioyned
together
.
We
hate
not
the
popes
parson
,
but
hys
abhominations
,
whome
all
menne
ought
of
deutie
to
abhorre
.
Counsell
.
Euen
as
the
doctrine
of
the
gospell
excelleth
all
other
kindes
of
learninge
in
purenes
,
gentlenes
,
pleasauntnes
,
propfytablenes
,
excellencie
,
and
wonderfulnes
?
So
if
it
bee
infected
once
with
neuer
so
litle
an
heresy
,
it
is
more
pestilent
and
perniciouse
then
anye
other
.
Wherfore
lette
vs
doe
all
oure
indeuoure
that
it
being
pourged
from
all
false
and
supersticious
imaginacions
,
and
mannes
traditions
maye
bee
ministred
to
the
people
,
pure
,
simple
,
and
syncere
,
as
it
is
of
it selfe
.
And
as
concernynge
the
articles
of
the
faythe
,
the
worde
of
God
ought
to
be
sufficient
,
except
we
wyll
seeme
wiser
then
God
hym selfe
.
And
as
touchynge
woorkes
,
the
lawe
that
God
hym selfe
hathe
made
,
whiche
is
most
pure
and
holye
shal
be
sufficiente
.
Whose
preceptes
be
without
spot
,
sounde
,
and
cherefull
to
the
mynde
.
Whereunto
Christes
interpretacion
muste
bee
annexed
.
And
as
for
prayer
and
inuocacion
,
what
shall
wee
rather
alowe
then
the
Lordes
prayer
,
whiche
the
sonne
of
God
hymselfe
taught
vs
.
Whiche
teacheth
vs
playnely
and
fullye
what
we
ought
to
aske
of
God
.
And
it
also
teacheth
howe
we
ought
to
aske
all
gyftes
of
God
,
throughe
Christe
oure
mediatoure
,
Forsothe
it
is
a
wicked
thynge
to
desyer
to
bee
more
wyse
then
was
Christe
hymselfe
:
who
delyuered
vs
that
prayer
as
a
perfecte
forme
of
prayer
,
wherefore
it
canne
not
bee
well
to
adde
any
thynge
thereunto
.
Trulye
all
doctrine
that
is
necessarye
for
saluacyon
is
playne
and
cleare
yf
we
darken
it
not
with
the
darkenes
of
mannes
inuentions
.
We
wyll
therefore
dooe
oure
dylygence
,
fyrste
to
put
a
waye
all
suche
thynges
as
maye
bee
a
hynderaunce
to
the
goinge
forwarde
of
the
Gospell
,
and
hauynge
allwayes
goddes
honour
before
oure
eyes
,
&
the
helthe
of
soules
,
we
will
pray
that
he
wyll
graunt
vnto
vs
that
purenes
and
earnestnes
of
spirit
,
that
we
maye
sette
forth
hys
glory
,
and
serue
hym
in
holines
,
and
that
we
may
through
Iesus
Christ
oure
redemer
gyue
all
prayse
,
glory
,
and
honor
to
God
the
father
euerlastynge
.
Amen
.